Նէեմի / Nehemiah - 12 |

Text:
< PreviousՆէեմի - 12 Nehemiah - 12Next >


jg▾ kad▾ tr▾ ab▾ ac▾ mh▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
1-7: Список священников, пришедших с Зоровавелем. 8-26. Список левитов. 27-44. Освящение стен Иерусалима
Matthew Henry: Concise Commentary on the Whole Bible - 1706
In this chapter are preserved upon record, I. The names of the chief of the priests and the Levites that came up with Zerubbabel, ver. 1-9. II. The succession of the high priests, ver. 10, 11. III. The names of the next generation of the other chief priests, ver. 12-21. IV. The eminent Levites that were in Nehemiah's time, ver. 22-26. V. The solemnity of dedicating the wall of Jerusalem, ver. 27-43. VI. The settling of the offices of the priests and Levites in the temple, ver. 44-47.
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
Account of the priests and Levites that come up with Zerubbabel, Neh 12:1-7. Of the Levites, Neh 12:8-21. The Levites in the days of Eliashib, Neh 12:22-26. Of the dedication of the wall, and its ceremonies, vv. 27-43. Different officers appointed, Neh 12:44-47.
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
12:0: This chapter is made up of two portions:
(a) lists of the leading priests and Levites at different periods Neh. 12:1-26:
(b) the dedication of the wall of Jerusalem Neh. 12:27-47.
This latter passage is certainly from the pen of Nehemiah, and was written probably about 433 B. C. The lists included in (a) are four:
(1) the chief priestly and Levitical families which returned to Jerusalem Neh 12:1-9;
(2) the succession of the high priests from Jeshua to Jaddua Neh 12:10-11;
(3) the actual heads of the priestly families in the time of the high priest Joiakim Neh 12:12-21;
(4) the chief Levitical families at the same period Neh 12:24-26.
Of these lists, List 1, List 3, and List 4, may have been drawn up in the time of Nehemiah, but List 2, in its present form, must be much later. See the introduction of the Book of Nehemiah.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
Neh 12:1, The priests and the Levites which came up with Zerubbabel; Neh 12:10, The succession of high priests; Neh 12:22, Certain chief Levites; Neh 12:27, The solemnity of the dedication of the walls; Neh 12:44, The offices of priests and Levites appointed in the temple.
Carl Friedrich Keil and Franz Delitzsch

Lists of Priests and Levites. Dedication of the Wall of Jerusalem - Nehemiah 12:1-43
The list of the inhabitants of the province, Neh 11, is followed by lists of the priests and Levites (Neh 12:1-26). These different lists are, in point of fact, all connected with the genealogical register of the Israelite population of the whole province, taken by Nehemiah (Neh 7:5) for the purpose of enlarging the population of Jerusalem, though the lists of the orders of priests and Levites in the present chapter were made partly at an earlier, and partly at a subsequent period. It is because of this actual connection that they are inserted in the history of the building of the wall of Jerusalem, which terminates with the narrative of the solemn dedication of the completed wall in vv. 27-43.
Lists of the orders of priests and Levites. - Neh 12:1-9 contain a list of the heads of the priests and Levites who returned from Babylon with Zerubbabel and Joshua. The high priests during five generations are next mentioned by name, Neh 12:10, Neh 12:11. Then follow the names of the heads of the priestly houses in the days of Joiakim the high priest; and finally, Neh 12:22-26, the names of the heads of the Levites at the same period, with titles and subscriptions.
John Gill
INTRODUCTION TO NEHEMIAH 12
This chapter gives an account of the chief of the priests and Levites in the days of Zerubbabel, Jeshua, Joiakim, Eliashib, and Nehemiah, Neh 12:1, of the dedication of the wall of Jerusalem, and of the joy expressed on that occasion, Neh 12:27, and of the appointment of some persons over the treasuries for the priests, Levites, singers, and porters, Neh 12:44.
12:112:1: Եւ ա՛յս են քահանայք եւ Ղեւտացիք որ ելին ընդ Զորաբաբիլի Սաղաթիելեանց, եւ Յեսուայ Յովսեդեկեանց. Սարայիա, Երեմիա, Եզրա[5161], [5161] Ոմանք. Եւ Յեսու Յովսեդեկեանց։[12:2]: եւ Ամարիա, Մաղ՚ուք, Արտուս, Սեդեկիա[5162]։ [5162] Ոմանք. Արտուս, Սեքիկիա. կամ՝ Սեքեսիա։
1[8] Սրանք են այն քահանաներն ու ղեւտացիները, որոնք եկան Սաղաթիէլի որդի Զորոբաբէլի եւ Յովսեդեկի որդի Յեսուի հետ. Սարայիան, Երեմիան, Եզրան[8] 8. Գրաբար բնագրում բացակայում են սոյն գլխի 4-7, 10-21, 38եւ 40-42 համարները:[12:2] Ամարիան, Մալուքը, Ատտուսը եւ Սեքենիան:
1 Սաղաթիէլեան Զօրաբաբէլին ու Յեսուին հետ ելլող քահանաներն ու Ղեւտացիները ասոնք են՝ Սարայիան, Երեմիան, Եզրասը,2 Ամարիան, Մալուքը, Քետտուսը,3 Սեքենիան, Հռէումը, Մերամօթը,4 Ադդովը, Կանաթօնը, Աբիան,
Եւ այս են քահանայք եւ Ղեւտացիք որ ելին ընդ Զորաբաբելի Սաղաթիելեանց եւ Յեսուայ [220]Յովսեդեկեանց. Սարայիա, Երեմիա, Եզրա եւ Ամարիա, Մաղուք, Ատտուս, [221]Սեքենիա:

12:1: Եւ ա՛յս են քահանայք եւ Ղեւտացիք որ ելին ընդ Զորաբաբիլի Սաղաթիելեանց, եւ Յեսուայ Յովսեդեկեանց. Սարայիա, Երեմիա, Եզրա[5161],
[5161] Ոմանք. Եւ Յեսու Յովսեդեկեանց։

[12:2]: եւ Ամարիա, Մաղ՚ուք, Արտուս, Սեդեկիա[5162]։

[5162] Ոմանք. Արտուս, Սեքիկիա. կամ՝ Սեքեսիա։
1[8] Սրանք են այն քահանաներն ու ղեւտացիները, որոնք եկան Սաղաթիէլի որդի Զորոբաբէլի եւ Յովսեդեկի որդի Յեսուի հետ. Սարայիան, Երեմիան, Եզրան
[8] 8. Գրաբար բնագրում բացակայում են սոյն գլխի 4-7, 10-21, 38եւ 40-42 համարները:

[12:2] Ամարիան, Մալուքը, Ատտուսը եւ Սեքենիան:

1 Սաղաթիէլեան Զօրաբաբէլին ու Յեսուին հետ ելլող քահանաներն ու Ղեւտացիները ասոնք են՝ Սարայիան, Երեմիան, Եզրասը,
2 Ամարիան, Մալուքը, Քետտուսը,
3 Սեքենիան, Հռէումը, Մերամօթը,
4 Ադդովը, Կանաթօնը, Աբիան,
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
12:112:1 Вот священники и левиты, которые пришли с Зоровавелем, сыном Салафииловым, и с Иисусом: Сераия, Иеремия, Ездра,[12:2] Амария, Маллух, Хаттуш,[12:3] Шехания, Рехум, Меремоф,[12:4] Иддо, Гиннефой, Авия,[12:5] Миямин, Маадия, Вилга,[12:6] Шемаия, Иоиарив, Иедаия,
12:1 καὶ και and; even οὗτοι ουτος this; he οἱ ο the ἱερεῖς ιερευς priest καὶ και and; even οἱ ο the Λευῖται λευιτης Leuΐtēs; Leitis οἱ ο the ἀναβαίνοντες αναβαινω step up; ascend μετὰ μετα with; amid Ζοροβαβελ ζοροβαβελ Zorobabel; Zorovavel υἱοῦ υιος son Σαλαθιηλ σαλαθιηλ Salathiēl; Salathil καὶ και and; even Ἰησοῦ ιησους Iēsous; Iisus Σαραια σαραια Esdra; Ezthra
12:1 וְ wᵊ וְ and אֵ֨לֶּה֙ ʔˈēlleh אֵלֶּה these הַ ha הַ the כֹּהֲנִ֣ים kkōhᵃnˈîm כֹּהֵן priest וְ wᵊ וְ and הַ ha הַ the לְוִיִּ֔ם lᵊwiyyˈim לֵוִי Levite אֲשֶׁ֥ר ʔᵃšˌer אֲשֶׁר [relative] עָל֛וּ ʕālˈû עלה ascend עִם־ ʕim- עִם with זְרֻבָּבֶ֥ל zᵊrubbāvˌel זְרֻבָּבֶל Zerubbabel בֶּן־ ben- בֵּן son שְׁאַלְתִּיאֵ֖ל šᵊʔaltîʔˌēl שְׁאַלְתִּיאֵל Shealtiel וְ wᵊ וְ and יֵשׁ֑וּעַ yēšˈûₐʕ יֵשׁוּעַ Jeshua שְׂרָיָ֥ה śᵊrāyˌā שְׂרָיָה Seraiah יִרְמְיָ֖ה yirmᵊyˌā יִרְמְיָה Jeremiah עֶזְרָֽא׃ ʕezrˈā עֶזְרָא Ezra
12:1. hii autem sacerdotes et Levitae qui ascenderunt cum Zorobabel filio Salathihel et Iosue Saraia Hieremias EzraNow these are the priests and the Levites, that went up with Zorobabel the son of Salathiel, and Josue: Saraia, Jeremias, Esdras,
1. Now these are the priests and the Levites that went up with Zerubbabel the son of Shealtiel, and Jeshua: Seraiah, Jeremiah, Ezra;[2]. Amariah, Malluch, Hattush;[3]. Shecaniah, Rehum, Meremoth;[4]. Iddo, Ginnethoi, Abijah;[5]. Mijamin, Maadiah, Bilgah;[6]. Shemaiah, and Joiarib, Jedaiah;
Now these [are] the priests and the Levites that went up with Zerubbabel the son of Shealtiel, and Jeshua: Seraiah, Jeremiah, Ezra, [2] Amariah, Malluch, Hattush,[3] Shechaniah, Rehum, Meremoth,[4] Iddo, Ginnetho, Abijah,[5] Miamin, Maadiah, Bilgah,[6] Shemaiah, and Joiarib, Jedaiah, [7] Sallu, Amok, Hilkiah, Jedaiah:

12:1 Вот священники и левиты, которые пришли с Зоровавелем, сыном Салафииловым, и с Иисусом: Сераия, Иеремия, Ездра,
[12:2] Амария, Маллух, Хаттуш,
[12:3] Шехания, Рехум, Меремоф,
[12:4] Иддо, Гиннефой, Авия,
[12:5] Миямин, Маадия, Вилга,
[12:6] Шемаия, Иоиарив, Иедаия,
12:1
καὶ και and; even
οὗτοι ουτος this; he
οἱ ο the
ἱερεῖς ιερευς priest
καὶ και and; even
οἱ ο the
Λευῖται λευιτης Leuΐtēs; Leitis
οἱ ο the
ἀναβαίνοντες αναβαινω step up; ascend
μετὰ μετα with; amid
Ζοροβαβελ ζοροβαβελ Zorobabel; Zorovavel
υἱοῦ υιος son
Σαλαθιηλ σαλαθιηλ Salathiēl; Salathil
καὶ και and; even
Ἰησοῦ ιησους Iēsous; Iisus
Σαραια σαραια Esdra; Ezthra
12:1
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אֵ֨לֶּה֙ ʔˈēlleh אֵלֶּה these
הַ ha הַ the
כֹּהֲנִ֣ים kkōhᵃnˈîm כֹּהֵן priest
וְ wᵊ וְ and
הַ ha הַ the
לְוִיִּ֔ם lᵊwiyyˈim לֵוִי Levite
אֲשֶׁ֥ר ʔᵃšˌer אֲשֶׁר [relative]
עָל֛וּ ʕālˈû עלה ascend
עִם־ ʕim- עִם with
זְרֻבָּבֶ֥ל zᵊrubbāvˌel זְרֻבָּבֶל Zerubbabel
בֶּן־ ben- בֵּן son
שְׁאַלְתִּיאֵ֖ל šᵊʔaltîʔˌēl שְׁאַלְתִּיאֵל Shealtiel
וְ wᵊ וְ and
יֵשׁ֑וּעַ yēšˈûₐʕ יֵשׁוּעַ Jeshua
שְׂרָיָ֥ה śᵊrāyˌā שְׂרָיָה Seraiah
יִרְמְיָ֖ה yirmᵊyˌā יִרְמְיָה Jeremiah
עֶזְרָֽא׃ ʕezrˈā עֶזְרָא Ezra
12:1. hii autem sacerdotes et Levitae qui ascenderunt cum Zorobabel filio Salathihel et Iosue Saraia Hieremias Ezra
Now these are the priests and the Levites, that went up with Zorobabel the son of Salathiel, and Josue: Saraia, Jeremias, Esdras,
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾
jfb▾ jw▾ jg▾ gnv▾ kad▾ tr▾ ab▾ ac▾ mh▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
1. Считая священников и левитов главными носителями того духа, который одушевлял послепленную общину, писатель с особенным вниманием останавливается на их списках. Из 1Езд II, 62-63: видно, с какой тщательностью велись родословные списки священников. По свидетепьству И. Флавия (Пророка Алпиона 1,7), родословные списки велись даже иудейскими священниками, жившими в Египте, Вавилоне и других местах. Потом эти списки представлялись е Иерусалим, где, вероятно, Синедрионом из них составлялась одна родословная книга. В дополнение к этому Евсевий сообщает, что упомянутые родословные записи были уничтожены Иродом. Из ст. 7-го видно, что писатель называет собственно ошсвященни-ческих и братьев их. По аналогии с гл. XI должно думать, впрочем, что писатель называет не отдельнью личности, ачереды, носившие имена тех или иных лиц. Писатель перечисляет 22: имени. Из них 15: имен те же самые, которые приведены уже в X, 3-9, а остальные иные. Это различие имен не ясно. Весьма вероятно предположение, что при подписи обязательства соблюдать закон некоторые череды (X, 3-9) подписались не своим точным именем, а именем тогдашнего представителя. Поименнованного в ст. 1: Ездру некоторые исследователи отождествляют с Ездрой книжником. Но, по-видимому, это тот Ездра, который в Неем X, 2: называется Азарией.
Matthew Henry: Concise Commentary on the Whole Bible - 1706
The Priests and Levites That Returned. B. C. 444.

1 Now these are the priests and the Levites that went up with Zerubbabel the son of Shealtiel, and Jeshua: Seraiah, Jeremiah, Ezra, 2 Amariah, Malluch, Hattush, 3 Shechaniah, Rehum, Meremoth, 4 Iddo, Ginnetho, Abijah, 5 Miamin, Maadiah, Bilgah, 6 Shemaiah, and Joiarib, Jedaiah, 7 Sallu, Amok, Hilkiah, Jedaiah. These were the chief of the priests and of their brethren in the days of Jeshua. 8 Moreover the Levites: Jeshua, Binnui, Kadmiel, Sherebiah, Judah, and Mattaniah, which was over the thanksgiving, he and his brethren. 9 Also Bakbukiah and Unni, their brethren, were over against them in the watches. 10 And Jeshua begat Joiakim, Joiakim also begat Eliashib, and Eliashib begat Joiada, 11 And Joiada begat Jonathan, and Jonathan begat Jaddua. 12 And in the days of Joiakim were priests, the chief of the fathers: of Seraiah, Meraiah; of Jeremiah, Hananiah; 13 Of Ezra, Meshullam; of Amariah, Jehohanan; 14 Of Melicu, Jonathan; of Shebaniah, Joseph; 15 Of Harim, Adna; of Meraioth, Helkai; 16 Of Iddo, Zechariah; of Ginnethon, Meshullam; 17 Of Abijah, Zichri; of Miniamin, of Moadiah, Piltai; 18 Of Bilgah, Shammua; of Shemaiah, Jehonathan; 19 And of Joiarib, Mattenai; of Jedaiah, Uzzi; 20 Of Sallai, Kallai; of Amok, Eber; 21 Of Hilkiah, Hashabiah; of Jedaiah, Nethaneel. 22 The Levites in the days of Eliashib, Joiada, and Johanan, and Jaddua, were recorded chief of the fathers: also the priests, to the reign of Darius the Persian. 23 The sons of Levi, the chief of the fathers, were written in the book of the chronicles, even until the days of Johanan the son of Eliashib. 24 And the chief of the Levites: Hashabiah, Sherebiah, and Jeshua the son of Kadmiel, with their brethren over against them, to praise and to give thanks, according to the commandment of David the man of God, ward over against ward. 25 Mattaniah, and Bakbukiah, Obadiah, Meshullam, Talmon, Akkub, were porters keeping the ward at the thresholds of the gates. 26 These were in the days of Joiakim the son of Jeshua, the son of Jozadak, and in the days of Nehemiah the governor, and of Ezra the priest, the scribe.
We have here the names, and little more than the names, of a great many priests and Levites, that were eminent in their day among the returned Jews. Why this register should be here inserted by Nehemiah does not appear, perhaps to keep in remembrance those good men, that posterity might know to whom they were beholden, under God, for the happy revival and re-establishment of their religion among them. Thus must we contribute towards the performance of that promise, Ps. cxii. 6, The righteous shall be in everlasting remembrance. Let the memory of the just be blessed, be perpetuated. It is a debt we still owe to faithful ministers to remember our guides, who have spoken to us the word of God, Heb. xiii. 7. Perhaps it is intended to stir up their posterity, who succeeded them in the priest's office and inherited their dignities and preferments, to imitate their courage and fidelity. It is good to know what our godly ancestors and predecessors were, that we may learn thereby what we should be. We have here, 1. The names of the priests and Levites that came up with the first out of Babylon, when Jeshua was high priest. Jeremiah and Ezra are mentioned with the first (v. 1), but, it is supposed, not Jeremiah the prophet nor Ezra the scribe; the fame of the one was long before and that of the other some time after, though both of them were priests. Of one of the Levites it is said (v. 8) that he was over the thanksgiving, that is, he was entrusted to see that the psalms, the thanksgiving psalms, were constantly sung in the temple in due time and manner. The Levites kept their turns in their watches, reliving one another as becomes brethren, fellow-labourers, and fellow-soldiers. 2. The succession of high priests during the Persian monarchy, from Jeshua (or Jesus), who was high priest at the time of the restoration, to Jaddua (or Jaddus), who was high priest when Alexander the Great, after the conquest of Tyre, came to Jerusalem, and paid great respect to this Jaddus, who met him in his pontifical habit, and showed him the prophecy of Daniel, which foretold his conquests. 3. The next generation of priests, who were chief men, and active in the days of Joiakim, sons of the first set. Note, We have reason to acknowledge God's favour to his church, and care of it, in that, as one generation of ministers passes away, another comes. All those who are mentioned v. 1, &c., as eminent in their generation, are again mentioned, though with some variation in several of the names, v. 12, &c., except two, as having sons that were likewise eminent in their generation--a rare instance, that twenty good fathers should leave behind them twenty good sons (for so many here are) that filled up their places. 4. The next generation of Levites, or rather a latter generation; for those priests who are mentioned flourished in the days of Joiakim the high priest, these Levites in the days of Eliashib, v. 22. Perhaps then the forementioned families of the priests began to degenerate, and the third generation of them came short of the first two; but the work of God shall never fail for want of instruments. Then a generation of Levites was raised up, who were recorded chief of the fathers (v. 22), and were eminently serviceable to the interests of the church, and their service not the less acceptable either to God or to his people for their being Levites only, of the lower rank of ministers. Eliashib the high priest being allied to Tobiah (ch. xiii. 4), the other priests grew remiss; but then the Levites appeared the more zealous, as appears by this, that those who were now employed in expounding (ch. viii. 7) and in praying (ch. ix. 4, 5) were all Levites, not priests, regard being had to their personal qualifications more than to their order. These Levites were some of them singers (v. 24), to praise and give thanks, others of them porters (v. 25), keeping the ward at the thresholds of the gates, and both according to the command of David.
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
12:1: Now these are the priests - Not the whole, but the chief of them, as we are informed, Neh 12:7, Neh 12:22, Neh 12:23, and Neh 12:24. The Septuagint omit Neh 12:3, except the word Shechaniah; as also Neh 12:4, Neh 12:5,Neh 12:6, Neh 12:9,Neh 12:37, Neh 12:38, Neh 12:39, Neh 12:40, and Neh 12:41. The Arabic omits the first twenty-six verses, and Neh 12:29. Mention is made of Ezra in this verse; and he is generally allowed to be that Ezra whose book the reader has already passed over, and who came to Jerusalem in the time of Cyrus, with Zerubbabel. If this were the same, he must have been at this time upward of a hundred years of age: and this case is not improbable, as an especial providence might preserve such a very useful man beyond the ordinary age of men. See what has been said on the case of Nehemiah, Neh 1:1 (note).
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
12:1: The priests - The number of the names here given, which is 22, is probably to be connected with that of the Davidic "courses," which was 24 Ch1 24:7-18. Eight names are identical with those of the heads in David's time. On comparing the present list with that of the families who sealed to Nehemiah's covenant Neh 10:2-8, we shall find that the first sixteen recur in that document nearly in the same order; but that the last six are absent from it. It would seem that as these six declined to seal to Nehemiah's covenant, they were placed below the rest here in a sort of supplementary list. Note especially the "and" which connects the second part of the lists with the earlier part, both in Neh 12:6 and in Neh 12:19.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
12:1: We have in this chapter a record of little more than the names of a great many priests and Levites, that were eminent in their day among the returned Jews. It is good to know what our godly ancestors and predecessors were, that we may learn thereby what we should be.
the priests: Neh 7:7; Ezr 2:1, Ezr 2:2
Zerubbabel: Ch1 3:17-19; Ezr 3:8, Ezr 4:2, Ezr 5:2; Hag 1:1, Hag 1:12, Hag 1:14, Hag 2:2, Hag 2:21-23; Zac 4:6-10; Mat 1:12, Mat 1:13, Zorobabel, Salathiel
Jeshua: Neh 12:10; Zac 3:1-9, Zac 6:11, Joshua
Seraiah: Neh 12:12-21, Neh 10:2-8; Ezr 2:212:2: Malluch: Neh 12:14, Melicu12:3: Shechaniah: Neh 12:14, Shebaniah
Rehum: Neh 12:15, Harim
Meremoth: Neh 12:15, Meraioth12:4: Ginnetho: Instead of Ginnetho, many manuscripts, and Vulgate have Ginnethon. Neh 12:16, Ginnethon
Abijah: Luk 1:5, Abia12:5: Miamin: Neh 12:17, Miniamin
Maadiah: The variation between Moadiah, מועדיה [Strong's H4153], and Maadiah, מעדיה [Strong's H4573], merely arises from the elision of ו, wav; the LXX, however, in Neh 12:17, have Μααδαι. Neh 12:17, Moadiah12:6: Joiarib: Neh 11:10; Ch1 9:10, Jehoiarib12:7: Sallu: The variation of סלו [Strong's H5543], Sallu, and סלי [Strong's H5543], Sallai, is simply caused by the mutation of ו, wav and י, yood. Neh 12:20, Sallai
the chief: "The chief of the priests" seem to have been the heads of the courses established by David. Ch1 24:18
of Jeshua: Neh 12:1; Ezr 3:2; Hag 1:1; Zac 3:112:8: Jeshua: Neh 7:48, Neh 9:4, Neh 10:9-13
Mattaniah: Neh 11:17, Neh 11:22
the thanksgiving: that is, The psalms of thanksgiving, Neh 12:24; Ch1 9:33
Carl Friedrich Keil and Franz Delitzsch
12:1
Neh 12:1-7
Neh 12:1 contains the title of the first list, Neh 12:1-9. "These are the priests and Levites who went up with Zerubbabel ... and Joshua;" comp. Ezra 2:1-2. Then follow, Neh 12:1, the names of the priests, with the subscription: "These are the heads of the priests and of their brethren, in the days of Joshua." ואחיהם still depends on ראשׁי. The brethren of the priests are the Levites, as being their fellow-tribesmen and assistants. Two-and-twenty names of such heads are enumerated, and these reappear, with but slight variations attributable to clerical errors, as names of priestly houses in Neh 12:12-21, where they are given in conjunction with the names of those priests who, in the days of Joiakim, either represented these houses, or occupied as heads the first position in them. The greater number, viz., 15, of these have already been mentioned as among those who, together with Nehemiah, sealed as heads of their respective houses the agreement to observe the law, Neh 10. Hence the present chapter appears to be the most appropriate place for comparing with each other the several statements given in the books of Nehemiah and Ezra, concerning the divisions or orders of priests in the period immediately following the return from the captivity, and for discussing the question how the heads and houses of priests enumerated in Neh 10 and 12 stand related on the one hand to the list of the priestly races who returned with Zerubbabel and Joshua, and on the other to the twenty-four orders of priests instituted by David. For the purpose of giving an intelligible answer to this question, we first place in juxtaposition the three lists given in Nehemiah, chs. 10 and 12.
Neh 10:3-9 Neh 12:1-7 Neh 12:12-21 Priests who sealed the Covenant Priests who were Heads of their Houses Priestly Houses and their respective Heads 1. Seraiah 1. Seraiah* SeraiahMeraiah 2. Azariah 2. Jeremiah* Jeremiah Hananiah 3. Jeremiah 3. Ezra* Ezra Meshullam 4. Pashur 4. Amariah* Amariah Jehohanan 5. Amariah 5. Malluch* Meluchi Jonathan 6. Malchijah 6. Hattush* 7. Hattush 7. Shecaniah* Shebaniah Joseph 8. Shebaniah 8. Rehum* Harim Adna 9. Malluch 9. Meremoth* Meraioth Helkai 10. Harim 10. Iddo Idiah Zecariah 11. Meremoth 11. Ginnethon* Ginnethon Meshullam 12. Obadiah 12. Abijah* Abijah Zichri 13. Daniel 13. Miamin* Miniamin 14. Ginnethon 14. Maadiah* Moadiah Piltai 15. Baruch 15. Bilgah* Bilgah Shammua 16. Meshullam 16. Shemaiah* Shemaiah Jehonathan 17. Abijah 17. Joiarib Joiarib Mathnai 18. Mijamin 18. Jedaiah Jedaiah Uzzi 19. Maaziah 19. Sallu Sallai Kallai 20. Bilgai 20. Amok Amok Eber 21. Shemaiah 21. Hilkiah Hilkiah Hashabiah 22. Jedaiah 22. Jedaiah Nethaneel When, in the first place, we compare the two series in Neh 12, we find the name of the head of the house of Minjamin, and the names both of the house and the head, Hattush, between Meluchi and Shebaniah, omitted. In other respects the two lists agree both in the order and number of the names, with the exception of unimportant variations in the names, as מלוּכי (Chethiv, Neh 12:14) for מלּוּך (Neh 12:2); שׁכניה (Neh 12:3) for שׁבניה (Neh 12:14, Neh 10:6); רחם (Neh 12:3), a transposition of חרם (Neh 12:15, Neh 10:6); מריות (Neh 12:15) instead of מרמות (Neh 12:3, Neh 10:6); עדיא (Chethiv, Neh 12:16) instead of עדּוא (Neh 12:4); מיּמין (Neh 12:5) for מנימין (Neh 12:17); מועדיה (Neh 12:17) for מעדיה (Neh 12:4), or, according to a different pronunciation, מעזיה (Neh 10:9); סלּי (Neh 12:20) for סלּוּ (Neh 12:7). - If we next compare the two lists in Neh 12 with that in Neh 10, we find that of the twenty-two names given (Neh 12), the fifteen marked thus * occur also in Neh 10; עזריה, Neh 10:4, being evidently a clerical error, or another form of עזרא, Neh 12:2, Neh 12:13. Of the names enumerated in Neh 10, Pashur, Malchiah, Obadiah, Daniel, Baruch, and Meshullam are wanting in Neh 12, and are replaced by Iddo and the six last: Joiarib, Jedaiah, Sallu, Amok, Hilkiah, and Jedaiah. The name of Eliashib the high priest being also absent, Bertheau seeks to explain this difference by supposing that a portion of the priests refused their signatures because they did not concur in the strict measures of Ezra and Nehemiah. This conjecture would be conceivable, if we found in Neh 10 that only thirteen orders or heads of priests had signed instead of twenty-two. Since, however, instead of the seven missing names, six others signed the covenant, this cannot be the reason for the difference between the names in the two documents (Neh 10, 12), which is probably to be found in the time that elapsed between the making of these lists. The date of the list, Neh 12:1-7, is that of Zerubbabel and Joshua (b.c. 536); that of the other in Neh 12, the times of the high priest Joiakim the son of Joshua, i.e., at the earliest, the latter part of the reign of Darius Hystaspis, perhaps even the reign of Xerxes.
How, then, are the two lists in Neh 12 and that in Neh 10, agreeing as they do in names, related to the list of the priests who, according to Ezra 2:36-39 and Neh 7:39-42, returned from Babylon with Zerubbabel and Joshua? The traditional view, founded on the statements of the Talmud,
(Note: In Hieros. Taanith, f. 68a; Tosafta Taanith, c. 11, in Babyl. Erachin, f. 12b. The last statement is, according to Herzfeld, Gesch. i. p. 393, as follows: "Four divisions of priests returned from captivity, viz., Jedaiah, Charim, Paschur, and Immer. These the prophets of the returned captives again divided into twenty-four; whereupon their names were written upon tickets and put in an urn, from which Jedaiah drew five, and each of the other three before-named divisions as many: it was then ordained by those prophets, that even if the division Joiarib (probably the first division before the captivity) should return, Jedaiah should nevertheless retain his position, and Joiarib should be טפל לו (associated with him, belonging to him)." Comp. Bertheau on Neh. p. 230, and Oehler in Herzog's Realencycl. xii. p. 185, who, though refusing this tradition the value of independent historical testimony, still give it more weight than it deserves.)
is, that the four divisions given in Ezra 2 and Neh 7, "the sons of Jedaiah, the sons of Immer, the sons of Pashur and Harim," were the priests of the four (Davidic) orders of Jedaiah, Immer, Malchijah, and Harim (the second, sixteenth, fifth, and third orders of 1 Chron 24). For the sake of restoring, according to the ancient institution, a greater number of priestly orders, the twenty-two orders enumerated in Neh 12 were formed from these four divisions; and the full number of twenty-four was not immediately completed, only because, according to Ezra 2:61 and Neh 7:63., three families of priests who could not find their registers returned, as well as those before named, and room was therefore left for their insertion in the twenty-four orders: the first of these three families, viz., Habaiah, being probably identical with the eighth class, Abia; the second, Hakkoz, with the seventh class of the same name. See Oehler's before-cited work. p. 184f. But this view is decidedly erroneous, and the error lies in the identification of the four races of Ezra 2:36, on account of the similarity of the names Jedaiah, Immer, and Harim, with those of the second, sixteenth, and third classes of the Davidic division, - thus regarding priestly races as Davidic priestly classes, through mere similarity of name, without reflecting that even the number 4487, given in Ezra 2:36., is incompatible with this assumption. For if these four races were only four orders of priests, each order must have numbered about 1120 males, and the twenty-four orders of the priesthood before the captivity would have yielded the colossal sum of from 24,000 to 26,000 priests. It is true that we have no statement of the numbers of the priesthood; but if the numbering of the Levites in David's times gave the amount of 38,000 males, the priests of that time could at the most have been 3800, and each of the twenty-four orders would have included in all 150 persons, or at most seventy-five priests of the proper age for officiating. Now, if this number had doubled in the interval of time extending to the close of the captivity, the 4487 who returned with Zerubbabel would have formed more than half of the whole number of priests then living, and not merely the amount of four classes. Hence we cannot but regard Jedaiah, Immer, Pashur, and Harim, of Ezra 2:36, as names not of priestly orders, but of great priestly races, and explain the occurrence of three of these names as those of certain of the orders of priests formed by David, by the consideration, that the Davidic orders were names after heads of priestly families of the days of David, and that several of these heads, according to the custom of bestowing upon sons, grandsons, etc., the names of renowned ancestors, bore the names of the founders and heads of the greater races and houses. The classification of the priests in Ezra 2:36. is genealogical, i.e., it follows not the division into orders made by David for the service of the temple, but the genealogical ramification into races and houses. The sons of Jedaiah, Immer, etc., are not the priests belonging to the official orders of Jedaiah, Immer, etc., but the priestly races descended from Jedaiah, etc. The four races (mentioned Ezra 2:36, etc.), each of which averaged upwards of 1000 men, were, as appears from Neh 12:1-7 and Neh 12:12, divided into twenty-two houses. From this number of houses, it was easy to restore the old division into twenty-four official orders. That it was not, however, considered necessary to make this artificial restoration of the twenty-four classes immediately, is seen from the circumstances that both under Joiakim, i.e., a generation after Zerubbabel's return (Neh 12:12-21), only twenty-two houses are enumerated, and under Nehemiah, i.e., after Ezra's return (in Neh 10), only twenty-one heads of priestly houses sealed the document. Whether, and how the full number of twenty-four was completed, cannot, for want of information, be determined. The statement of Joseph. Ant. vii. 14. 7, that David's division into orders continues to this day, affords no sufficient testimony to the fact.
According, then, to what has been said, the difference between the names in the two lists of Neh 10 and 12 is to be explained simply by the fact, that the names of those who sealed the covenant, Neh 10, are names neither of orders nor houses, but of heads of houses living in the days of Ezra and Nehemiah. Of these names, a portion coincides indeed with the names of the orders and houses, while the rest are different. The coincidence or sameness of the names does not, however, prove that the individuals belonged to the house whose name they bore. On the contrary, it appears from Neh 12:13 and Neh 12:16, that of two Meshullams, one was the head of the house of Ezra, the other of the house of Ginnethon; and hence, in Neh 10, Amariah may have belonged to the house of Malluch, Hattush to the house of Shebaniah, Malluch to the house of Meremoth, etc. In this manner, both the variation and coincidence of the names in Neh 10 and 12 may be easily explained; the only remaining difficulty being, that in Neh 10 only twenty-one, not twenty-two, heads of houses are said to have sealed. This discrepancy seems, indeed, to have arisen from the omission of a name in transcription. For the other possible explanation, viz., that in the interval between Joiakim and Nehemiah, the contemporary of Eliashib, one house had died out, is very far-fetched.
Neh 12:8-9
The heads of Levitical houses in the time of Jeshua the high priest. - Of these names we meet, Neh 10:10., with those of Jeshua, Binnui, Kadmiel, and Sherebiah, as of heads who sealed the covenant; while those of Sherebiah, and Jeshua the son (?) of Kadmiel, are again cited in Neh 12:24 as heads of Levites, i.e., of Levitical divisions. The name יהוּדה does not occur in the other lists of Levites in the books of Ezra and Nehemiah, and is perhaps miswritten for הודיּה (Neh 10:10; Neh 13:7). Mattaniah is probably Mattaniah the Asaphite, the son of Micah, the son of Zabdi, head of the first band of singers (Neh 11:17); for he was היּדות על, over the singing of praise. The form היּדות, which should probably be read according to the Keri היּדוּת, is a peculiar formation of an abstract noun; comp. Ewald, 165, b.
Neh 12:9
Bakbukiah and Unni (Chethiv ענּו), their brethren, were before them (opposite them) למשׁמרות, at the posts of service, i.e., forming in service the opposite choir. Neh 12:24 forbids us to understand משׁמרות as watch-posts, though the omission of the doorkeepers (comp. Ezra 2:42) is remarkable. Bakbukiah recurs Neh 12:24; the name Unni is not again met with, though there is no occasion, on this account, for the inapt conjecture of Bertheau, that the reading should be וענוּ or ויּענוּ.
Geneva 1599
12:1 Now these [are] the priests and the Levites that (a) went up with Zerubbabel the son of Shealtiel, and Jeshua: Seraiah, Jeremiah, Ezra,
(a) From Babylon to Jerusalem.
John Gill
12:1 Now these are the priests and the Levites that went up with Zerubbabel the son of Shealtiel, and Jeshua,.... Who went up from the captivity in Babylon to Jerusalem with them; the one was the prince, the other the high priest, the same with Joshua the high priest, Zech 3:1, the names of the priests are given in this and the six following verses:
Seraiah, Jeremiah, Ezra; not Jeremiah the prophet, who cannot be thought to live so long as through the captivity; but Ezra may be Ezra the priest and scribe, who might come up with Zerubbabel to Jerusalem, and return to Babylon again, and from thence come again as he did, in the seventh year of Artaxerxes, Ezra 7:1, though this by some (m) is not thought very probable.
(m) Vid. Rainold de Lib. Apocryph. praelect. 153. p. 402, &c.
John Wesley
12:1 Priests - The chief of the priests, the heads of those twenty four courses which David appointed by divine direction, 1Ch. 24:1-19. And whereas there were twenty four, and here but twenty - two, and Neh 12:12, &c. only twenty, the reason of this difference may be, because two of the twenty four courses were extinct in Babylon, and two of the persons here named, Neh 12:2, Neh 12:5, Hattush, and Maadiah, may be omitted in the account of the posterity of these, Neh 12:12, &c. because they had no posterity. Ezra - Either this was another Ezra, or if it were the same mentioned Ezra 7:1, he lived to a great age; which may well be supposed, considering his great sobriety, and his great piety to which God promised long life, and withal the special providence of God continuing him so long in such a season, wherein the church of God did greatly need his help and counsel.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
12:1 PRIESTS AND LEVITES WHO CAME UP WITH ZERUBBABEL. (Neh 12:1-9)
these are the priests--according to Neh 12:7, "the chief of the priests," the heads of the twenty-four courses into which the priesthood was divided (1Ch. 24:1-20). Only four of the courses returned from the captivity (Neh 7:39-42; Ezra 2:36-39). But these were divided by Zerubbabel, or Jeshua, into the original number of twenty-four. Twenty-two only are enumerated here, and no more than twenty in Neh 12:12-21. The discrepancy is due to the extremely probable circumstance that two of the twenty-four courses had become extinct in Babylon; for none belonging to them are reported as having returned (Neh 12:2-5). Hattush and Maadiah may be omitted in the account of those persons' families (Neh 12:12), for these had no sons.
Shealtiel--or Salathiel.
Ezra--This was most likely a different person from the pious and patriotic leader. If he were the same person, he would now have reached a very patriarchal age--and this longevity would doubtless be due to his eminent piety and temperance, which are greatly conducive to the prolongation of life, but, above all, to the special blessing of God, who had preserved and strengthened him for the accomplishment of the important work he was called upon to undertake in that critical period of the Church's history.
12:212:3: Ա՛յս են իշխանք քահանայիցն եւ եղբարք նոցա յաւուրս Յեսուայ։
3 Սրանք էին քահանաների եւ նրանց եղբայրների առաջնորդները Յեսուի օրերին:
5 Միամինը, Մովադիան, Բեղդան,
Այս`` են իշխանք քահանայիցն եւ եղբարք նոցա յաւուրս Յեսուայ:

12:3: Ա՛յս են իշխանք քահանայիցն եւ եղբարք նոցա յաւուրս Յեսուայ։
3 Սրանք էին քահանաների եւ նրանց եղբայրների առաջնորդները Յեսուի օրերին:
5 Միամինը, Մովադիան, Բեղդան,
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
12:212:7 Саллу, Амок, Хелкия, Иедаия. Это главы священников и братья их во дни Иисуса.
12:2 Αμαρια αμαρια Malouch; Malukh
12:2 אֲמַרְיָ֥ה ʔᵃmaryˌā אֲמַרְיָה Amariah מַלּ֖וּךְ mallˌûḵ מַלּוּךְ Malluch חַטּֽוּשׁ׃ ḥaṭṭˈûš חַטּוּשׁ Hattush
12:2. Amaria Melluch AttusAmaria, Melluch, Hattus,
7. Sallu, Amok, Hilkiah, Jedaiah. These were the chiefs of the priests and of their brethren in the days of Jeshua.
These [were] the chief of the priests and of their brethren in the days of Jeshua:

12:7 Саллу, Амок, Хелкия, Иедаия. Это главы священников и братья их во дни Иисуса.
12:2
Αμαρια αμαρια Malouch; Malukh
12:2
אֲמַרְיָ֥ה ʔᵃmaryˌā אֲמַרְיָה Amariah
מַלּ֖וּךְ mallˌûḵ מַלּוּךְ Malluch
חַטּֽוּשׁ׃ ḥaṭṭˈûš חַטּוּשׁ Hattush
12:2. Amaria Melluch Attus
Amaria, Melluch, Hattus,
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾
jfb▾ jg▾ gnv▾ tr▾ ac▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
3. Шехания, Рехум, Меремоф. Вместо имени Рехум по 1: Езд II, 36-39; Неем X, 6: лучше читать: Харим.

7. Это главы священников и братья их, т.е. представители отдельных священнических родов и следующие за ними братья.
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
12:7: The chief of the priests - They were twenty-four orders or courses in number, all subordinate to each other; as established by David, Ch1 24:18. And these orders or courses were continued till the destruction of Jerusalem by the Romans. See Calmet.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
12:9: over against: Psa 134:1-3
Geneva 1599
12:7 Sallu, Amok, Hilkiah, Jedaiah. These [were] the (b) chief of the priests and of their brethren in the days of Jeshua.
(b) Next in dignity to the high priests and who were of the stock of Aaron.
John Gill
12:2 Amariah, Malluch, Hattush,.... Whose names are among the sealers of the covenant, Neh 10:3. Malluch is afterwards called Melicu, Neh 12:14,
Shechaniah, called Shebaniah, Neh 12:14 and so in Neh 10:4
Rehum, who, by transposition of letters, is Harim, Neh 12:15, and so in Neh 10:5.
Meremoth, called Meraioth, Neh 12:15,
Iddo, Ginnetho, read Ginnethon, Neh 12:16 so in Neh 10:6.
Abijah; there was a course of a priest of this name, of which Zechariah the father of John the Baptist was, Lk 1:5.
Miamin, Maadiah, Bilgah; the first two are called Miniamin and Moadiah, Neh 12:17.
Shemaiah, Joiarib, Jedaiah, Sallu; called Sallai, Neh 12:20.
Amok, Hilkiah, Jedaiah these were the chief of the priests, and of their brethren, in the days of Jeshua; heads of courses; or, however, priests of the greatest note in the times of Jeshua the high priest.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
12:4 Abijah--one of the ancestors of John the Baptist (Lk 1:5).
12:812:8: Եւ Ղեւտացիք՝ Յեսու, Բանուի, Կադմիէղ՚, Սարաբիա, Յուդա, Մատթանիա, եւ եղբարք նոցա որ են կարգեալ օր ըստ օրէ. եւ Յովակիմա, Եղ՚իասիբ. եւ Եղ՚իասիբայ[5163], [5163] Այլք. Որ էին կարգեալ օր ըստ օրէ։
8 Իսկ Յեսուի օրերի ղեւտացիները սրանք էին. Յեսուն, Բանուին, Կադմիէլը, Սարաբիան, Յուդան, Մաթանիան եւ նրանց եղբայրները, որոնք սպասաւորում էին տաճարում՝ ըստ նշանակուած օրերի: Յովակիմի որդին էր Ելիասիբը,
6 Սեմայիան, Յովարիբը, Յեդայիան,7 Սալլուն, Ամոկը, Քեղկիան, Յեդայիան։ Յեսուին օրերը, ասոնք էին քահանաներուն իշխանները իրենց եղբայրներովը։
Եւ Ղեւտացիք` Յեսու, Բանուի, Կադմիէլ, Սարաբիա, Յուդա, Մատթանիա, [222]եւ եղբարք նոցա որ էին կարգեալ օր ըստ օրէ. եւ Յովակիմայ Եղիասիբ:

12:8: Եւ Ղեւտացիք՝ Յեսու, Բանուի, Կադմիէղ՚, Սարաբիա, Յուդա, Մատթանիա, եւ եղբարք նոցա որ են կարգեալ օր ըստ օրէ. եւ Յովակիմա, Եղ՚իասիբ. եւ Եղ՚իասիբայ[5163],
[5163] Այլք. Որ էին կարգեալ օր ըստ օրէ։
8 Իսկ Յեսուի օրերի ղեւտացիները սրանք էին. Յեսուն, Բանուին, Կադմիէլը, Սարաբիան, Յուդան, Մաթանիան եւ նրանց եղբայրները, որոնք սպասաւորում էին տաճարում՝ ըստ նշանակուած օրերի: Յովակիմի որդին էր Ելիասիբը,
6 Սեմայիան, Յովարիբը, Յեդայիան,
7 Սալլուն, Ամոկը, Քեղկիան, Յեդայիան։ Յեսուին օրերը, ասոնք էին քահանաներուն իշխանները իրենց եղբայրներովը։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
12:812:8 А левиты: Иисус, Биннуй, Кадмиил, Шеревия, Иуда, Матфания, {главный} при славословии, он и братья его,
12:3 Σεχενια σεχενια Sechenia; Sekhenia
12:3 שְׁכַנְיָ֥ה šᵊḵanyˌā שְׁכַנְיָה Shecaniah רְחֻ֖ם rᵊḥˌum רְחוּם Rehum מְרֵמֹֽת׃ mᵊrēmˈōṯ מְרֵמֹות Meremoth
12:3. Sechenia Reum MeremuthSebenias, Rheum, Merimuth,
8. Moreover the Levites: Jeshua, Binnui, Kadmiel, Sherebiah, Judah, Mattaniah, which was over the thanksgiving, he and his brethren.
Moreover the Levites: Jeshua, Binnui, Kadmiel, Sherebiah, Judah, [and] Mattaniah, [which was] over the thanksgiving, he and his brethren:

12:8 А левиты: Иисус, Биннуй, Кадмиил, Шеревия, Иуда, Матфания, {главный} при славословии, он и братья его,
12:3
Σεχενια σεχενια Sechenia; Sekhenia
12:3
שְׁכַנְיָ֥ה šᵊḵanyˌā שְׁכַנְיָה Shecaniah
רְחֻ֖ם rᵊḥˌum רְחוּם Rehum
מְרֵמֹֽת׃ mᵊrēmˈōṯ מְרֵמֹות Meremoth
12:3. Sechenia Reum Meremuth
Sebenias, Rheum, Merimuth,
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾
jw▾ jg▾ gnv▾ tr▾ ab▾ ac▾ all ▾
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
12:8: Over the thanksgiving - The principal singers: See on Neh 11:17 (note).
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
12:8: Of the Levitical houses here mentioned, three only returned at first, those of Jeshua, Kadmiel, and Judah or Hodevah Neh 7:43. The others must have returned subsequently.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
12:10: Jeshua: Neh 12:26; Ch1 6:3-15
Eliashib: Neh 3:1, Neh 13:4, Neh 13:7, Neh 13:28
Geneva 1599
12:8 Moreover the Levites: Jeshua, Binnui, Kadmiel, Sherebiah, Judah, [and] Mattaniah, (c) [which was] over the thanksgiving, he and his brethren.
(c) Had charge of them who sang the psalms.
John Gill
12:8 Moreover the Levites,.... Who lived in the same times: were
Jeshua, Binnui, Kadmiel, Sherebiah, Judah, and Mattaniah; most of these are made mention of in Neh 8:7, the last of them is said to be
over the thanksgiving, he and his brethren; he was the precentor, or had the directing and conducting of the songs of the temple, particularly the thanksgiving song at the daily sacrifices; Jarchi takes the word here used to be the name of a musical instrument.
John Wesley
12:8 Moreover, &c. - He was to see, that the psalms of thanksgiving were continually sung in the temple, in due time and manner.
12:912:9: Յովադէ. եւ Յովադայեայ, Յովնաթան. եւ Յովնաթանա՛յ Յատդուս։ Եւ յաւուրս Յովակիմայ եղբարք նորա էին իշխանք եւ քահանայք հայրապետացն. Սարիա, Եմարիա, Երեմիա, Անանիա, Ազարիա, Եզրա, Մեսուղամ, Ամարիա, Յովնան, Մաղ՚ուք։
9 Ելիասիբի որդին՝ Յովադէն, Յովադէի որդին՝ Յովնաթանը, եւ Յովնաթանի որդին՝ Յատդուսը: Յովակիմի օրերին իր եղբայրները տոհմերի իշխաններ եւ քահանաներ էին. դրանք էին՝ Սարիան, Եմարիան, Երեմիան, Անանիան, Ազարիան, Եզրան, Մեսուլամը, Ամարիան, Յովնանը եւ Մալուքը:
8 Ղեւտացիներէն Յեսուն, Բանուին, Կադմիէլը, Սարաբիան, Յուդան ու Մաթանիան. ասիկա իր եղբայրներուն հետ օրհնութիւններուն վրայ էր9 Եւ անոնց եղբայրները՝ Բակբոկիան եւ Ուննին, անոնց դէմ իրենց կարգին մէջ կը կենային։10 Յեսուն ծնաւ Յովակիմը եւ Յովակիմը ծնաւ Եղիասիբը ու Եղիասիբը ծնաւ Յովիադան11 Եւ Յովիադան ծնաւ Յովնաթանը ու Յովնաթանը ծնաւ Յադդուան։12 Յովակիմին օրերը տոհմապետ քահանաները ասոնք էին՝ Սարայիայէն Մարայիան, Երեմիայէն Անանիան,
եւ Եղիասիբայ Յովադէ, եւ Յովդայեայ Յովնաթան, եւ Յովնաթանայ Յատդուս: Եւ յաւուրս Յովակիմայ եղբարք նորա էին իշխանք եւ քահանայք հայրապետացն. Սարիա, Եմարիա, Երեմիա, Անանիա, Ազարիա, Եզրա, Մեսուղամ, Ամարիա, Յովնան, Մաղուք:

12:9: Յովադէ. եւ Յովադայեայ, Յովնաթան. եւ Յովնաթանա՛յ Յատդուս։ Եւ յաւուրս Յովակիմայ եղբարք նորա էին իշխանք եւ քահանայք հայրապետացն. Սարիա, Եմարիա, Երեմիա, Անանիա, Ազարիա, Եզրա, Մեսուղամ, Ամարիա, Յովնան, Մաղ՚ուք։
9 Ելիասիբի որդին՝ Յովադէն, Յովադէի որդին՝ Յովնաթանը, եւ Յովնաթանի որդին՝ Յատդուսը: Յովակիմի օրերին իր եղբայրները տոհմերի իշխաններ եւ քահանաներ էին. դրանք էին՝ Սարիան, Եմարիան, Երեմիան, Անանիան, Ազարիան, Եզրան, Մեսուլամը, Ամարիան, Յովնանը եւ Մալուքը:
8 Ղեւտացիներէն Յեսուն, Բանուին, Կադմիէլը, Սարաբիան, Յուդան ու Մաթանիան. ասիկա իր եղբայրներուն հետ օրհնութիւններուն վրայ էր
9 Եւ անոնց եղբայրները՝ Բակբոկիան եւ Ուննին, անոնց դէմ իրենց կարգին մէջ կը կենային։
10 Յեսուն ծնաւ Յովակիմը եւ Յովակիմը ծնաւ Եղիասիբը ու Եղիասիբը ծնաւ Յովիադան
11 Եւ Յովիադան ծնաւ Յովնաթանը ու Յովնաթանը ծնաւ Յադդուան։
12 Յովակիմին օրերը տոհմապետ քահանաները ասոնք էին՝ Սարայիայէն Մարայիան, Երեմիայէն Անանիան,
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
12:912:9 и Бакбукия и Унний, братья их, наряду с ними {державшие} стражу.[12:10] Иисус родил Иоакима, Иоаким родил Елиашива, Елиашив родил Иоиаду,[12:11] Иоиада родил Ионафана, Ионафан родил Иаддуя.[12:12] Во дни Иоакима были священники, гл{а}вы поколений: из {дома} Сераии Мераия, из {дома} Иеремии Ханания,[12:13] из {дома} Ездры Мешуллам, из {дома} Амарии Иоханан,[12:14] из {дома} Мелиху Ионафан, из {дома} Шевании Иосиф,[12:15] из {дома} Харима Адна, из {дома} Мераиофа Хелкия,[12:16] из {дома} Иддо Захария, из {дома} Гиннефона Мешуллам,[12:1]7 из {дома} Авии Зихрий, из {дома} Миниамина, из {дома} Моадии Пилтай,[12:18] из {дома} Вилги Шаммуй, из {дома} Шемаии Ионафан,[12:19] из {дома} Иоиарива Мафнай, из {дома} Иедаии Уззий,[12:20] из {дома} Саллая Каллай, из {дома} Амока Евер,[12:21 из {дома} Хелкии Хашавия, из {дома} Иедаии Нафанаил.
12:7 οὗτοι ουτος this; he ἄρχοντες αρχων ruling; ruler τῶν ο the ἱερέων ιερευς priest καὶ και and; even ἀδελφοὶ αδελφος brother αὐτῶν αυτος he; him ἐν εν in ἡμέραις ημερα day Ἰησοῦ ιησους Iēsous; Iisus
12:4 עִדֹּ֥וא ʕiddˌô עִדֹּוא Iddo גִנְּתֹ֖וי ḡinnᵊṯˌôy גִּנְּתֹוי Ginnethoi אֲבִיָּֽה׃ ʔᵃviyyˈā אֲבִיָּה Abijah
12:4. Addo Genthon AbiaAddo, Genthon, Abia,
9. Also Bakbukiah and Unno, their brethren, were over against them in wards.[10]. And Jeshua begat Joiakim, and Joiakim begat Eliashib, and Eliashib begat Joiada,[11]. and Joiada begat Jonathan, and Jonathan begat Jaddua.[12]. And in the days of Joiakim were priests, heads of fathers’ : of Seraiah, Meraiah; of Jeremiah, Hananiah;[13]. of Ezra, Meshullam; of Amariah, Jehohanan;[14]. of Malluchi, Jonathan; of Shebaniah, Joseph;[15]. of Harim, Adna; of Meraioth, Helkai;[16]. of Iddo, Zechariah; of Gennethon, Meshullam;[17]. of Abijah, Zichri; of Miniamin, of Moadiah, Piltai;[18]. of Bilgah, Shammua; of Shemaiah, Jehonathan;[19]. and of Joiarib, Mattenai; of Jedaiah, Uzzi;[20]. of Sallai, Kallai; of Amok, Eber;[21]. of Hilkiah, Hashabiah; of Jedaiah, Nethanel.
Also Bakbukiah and Unni, their brethren, [were] over against them in the watches. [10] And Jeshua begat Joiakim, Joiakim also begat Eliashib, and Eliashib begat Joiada, [11] And Joiada begat Jonathan, and Jonathan begat Jaddua. [12] And in the days of Joiakim were priests, the chief of the fathers: of Seraiah, Meraiah; of Jeremiah, Hananiah; [13] Of Ezra, Meshullam; of Amariah, Jehohanan; [14] Of Melicu, Jonathan; of Shebaniah, Joseph; [15] Of Harim, Adna; of Meraioth, Helkai; [16] Of Iddo, Zechariah; of Ginnethon, Meshullam; [17] Of Abijah, Zichri; of Miniamin, of Moadiah, Piltai; [18] Of Bilgah, Shammua; of Shemaiah, Jehonathan; [19] And of Joiarib, Mattenai; of Jedaiah, Uzzi; [20] Of Sallai, Kallai; of Amok, Eber; [21] Of Hilkiah, Hashabiah; of Jedaiah, Nethaneel:

12:9 и Бакбукия и Унний, братья их, наряду с ними {державшие} стражу.
[12:10] Иисус родил Иоакима, Иоаким родил Елиашива, Елиашив родил Иоиаду,
[12:11] Иоиада родил Ионафана, Ионафан родил Иаддуя.
[12:12] Во дни Иоакима были священники, гл{а}вы поколений: из {дома} Сераии Мераия, из {дома} Иеремии Ханания,
[12:13] из {дома} Ездры Мешуллам, из {дома} Амарии Иоханан,
[12:14] из {дома} Мелиху Ионафан, из {дома} Шевании Иосиф,
[12:15] из {дома} Харима Адна, из {дома} Мераиофа Хелкия,
[12:16] из {дома} Иддо Захария, из {дома} Гиннефона Мешуллам,
[12:1]7 из {дома} Авии Зихрий, из {дома} Миниамина, из {дома} Моадии Пилтай,
[12:18] из {дома} Вилги Шаммуй, из {дома} Шемаии Ионафан,
[12:19] из {дома} Иоиарива Мафнай, из {дома} Иедаии Уззий,
[12:20] из {дома} Саллая Каллай, из {дома} Амока Евер,
[12:21 из {дома} Хелкии Хашавия, из {дома} Иедаии Нафанаил.
12:7
οὗτοι ουτος this; he
ἄρχοντες αρχων ruling; ruler
τῶν ο the
ἱερέων ιερευς priest
καὶ και and; even
ἀδελφοὶ αδελφος brother
αὐτῶν αυτος he; him
ἐν εν in
ἡμέραις ημερα day
Ἰησοῦ ιησους Iēsous; Iisus
12:4
עִדֹּ֥וא ʕiddˌô עִדֹּוא Iddo
גִנְּתֹ֖וי ḡinnᵊṯˌôy גִּנְּתֹוי Ginnethoi
אֲבִיָּֽה׃ ʔᵃviyyˈā אֲבִיָּה Abijah
12:4. Addo Genthon Abia
Addo, Genthon, Abia,
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾
jfb▾ jw▾ jg▾ gnv▾ kad▾ tr▾ ab▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
10-11. Список первосвященников. Список является продолжением 1: Пар V. 27-41, где исчисляются первосвященники до Иоседека, отца Иисуса Называемый в ст. 10: Елиашив был первосвященником во время Неемии (ср. III, 1; XIII, 4.7.28}. О переосв. Иоиаде, называемом у И. Флавия Иудой (Древн. XI, 2.1), в Неем XII, 28: сообщается, что сын его вступил в родственные отошения с Санаваллатом и за это был изгнан из Иерусалима. Вместо имени сына Иоиады Ионафана, ввиду ст. 22: и 23, лучше читать имя Иоханана или Иоанна (Древн. XI, 7.1). И. Флавий рассказывает, что этот Иоханан умертвил своего брата Иисуса, и это послужило поводом к осаде Иерусалима Вагоэом, полководцем Артаксеркса II-го. Последний названный в ст. 11: первосвященник - Иаддуй. И. Флавий представляет его современником Александра Македонского (336-323). На этом основании некоторые исследователи отрицают даже принадлежность Неемии XII-й гл., а вместе с тем и всей книги. Но от времени Неемии до Александра Макед. (433-330) прошло не много более 100: л. Нет ничего невероятного в том, что Неемия видел Иаддуя в раннем детстве - и называет его в родословной, как кандидата на первосвященство. Если же такое предположение отвергнуть, то можно допустить, что первосвященническая родословная вот. II продолжена уже после Неемии и доведена до Иаддуя.

12-21. Список священников, глав поколений, из времен первосв. Иоакима. Упоминаемый в ст. 16: Захария из дома Иддо, вероятно, тожествен с пророком Захарией (Зах 1,1: и 1: Езд V, I). В ст. 17-м после слов: "из дома Миниамина", несомненно, утрачено имя главы поколения.
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
12:10: The six generations of high priests covered a little more than two centuries (538-333 B. C.), or a little under thirty-five years to a generation. Jaddua was the high priest who (according to Josephus) had an interview with Alexander shortly after the battle of Issus.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
12:11: Jonathan: Jaddua is supposed to be Jaddus the high priest, who went in his pontifical robes to meet Alexander the Great, when advancing to destroy Jerusalem; who was so struck with his appearance, that he forbore all hostilities, and granted many privileges to the Jews. According to Eusebius, he was high priest from am 3665 to 3982. Neh 12:11

12:12: the chief: Neh 12:22; Ch1 9:33, Ch1 9:34, Ch1 15:12, Ch1 24:6-31
Seraiah: Neh 12:1

12:14: Melicu: Neh 12:2, Malluch.
Shebaniah: Two manuscripts, and Vulgate in Neh 12:3, have Shebaniah; and here many manuscripts have Shechaniah. Neh 12:3, Shechaniah

12:15: Harim: Neh 12:3, Rehum
Meraioth: Neh 12:3, Meremoth

12:16: Iddo: Neh 12:4
Ginnethon: Neh 12:4, Ginnetho

12:17: Miniamin: The LXX, and Vulgate have here Μιαμιν, Miamin. Neh 12:5, Miamin
Moadiah: Neh 12:5, Maadiah

12:18: Shemaiah: Neh 12:6

12:20: Sallai: Neh 12:7, Sallu

Carl Friedrich Keil and Franz Delitzsch
12:10
A note on the genealogy of the high-priestly line from Jeshua to Jaddua is inserted, so to speak, as a connecting link between the lists of Levites, to explain the statements concerning the dates of their composition, - dates defined by the name of the respective high priests. The lists given Neh 12:1 were of the time of Jeshua; those from Neh 12:12 and onwards, of the days of Joiakim and his successors. The name יונתן, as is obvious from Neh 12:22 and Neh 12:23, is a clerical error for יוחנן, Johanan, Greek Ἰωάννης, of whom we are told, Joseph. Ant. xi. 7. 1, that he murdered his brother Jesus, and thus gave Bagoses, the general of Artaxerxes Mnemon, an opportunity for taking severe measures against the Jews.
[12:12]
Neh 12:12-21 contains the list of the priestly houses and their heads, which has been already explained in conjunction with that in Neh 12:1-7. Neh 12:22-26. The list of the heads of the Levites, Neh 12:22 and Neh 12:24, is, according to Neh 12:26, that of the days of Joiakim, and of the days of Nehemiah and Ezra. Whence it follows, that it does not apply only to the time of Joiakim; for though Ezra might indeed have come to Jerusalem in the latter days of Joiakim's high-priesthood, yet Nehemiah's arrival found his successor Eliashib already in office, and the statements of Neh 12:22 and Neh 12:23 must be understood accordingly.
Geneva 1599
12:9 Also Bakbukiah and Unni, their brethren, [were] over against them in the (d) watches.
(d) They kept the wards and watches according to their turns, (2Chron 23:6).
[12:12] And in the days of Joiakim were priests, the chief of the fathers: of (e) Seraiah, Meraiah; of Jeremiah, Hananiah;
(e) That is, next to Seraiah or rather of the order, who was called after the name of Seraiah.
[12:17] Of (f) Abijah, Zichri; of Miniamin, of Moadiah, Piltai;
(f) Of which was Zachariah, John the Baptist's father.
John Gill
12:9 Also Bakbukiah and Unni,.... Two other Levites; the first is mentioned in Neh 11:17,
their brethren, were over against them in the watches; the Levites were divided into twenty four wards, and these were placed one against another, 1Chron 23:6.
[12:10] And Jeshua begat Joiakim, Joiakim also begat Eliashib, and Eliashib begot Joiada, and Joiada begat Jonathan, and Jonathan begot Jaddua. This is an account of the high priests in succession in the second temple, the first six of them; and if Jaddua, the last mentioned, is the same with Jaddus, as Josephus (n) supposes, who went forth in his pontifical robes to meet Alexander the great returning from his conquests of Tyre and Gaza, from whom he obtained many favours, and whom he had into the temple, and showed him the prophecy of Daniel concerning himself; this paragraph must be written by another hand, and not Nehemiah, since it can hardly be thought he should live so long; and as to his times, this account of him, or the history of his own times, seems not to have gone through the priesthood of Eliashib, the third of those high priests, see Neh 13:28, and to reach no further than to the thirty second of Darius Hystaspis, Neh 13:6 this fragment therefore might be inserted by some godly man under a divine direction in later times, as we have several insertions in the books of Moses and Joshua of the like kind; and particularly in 1Chron 3:19 where the genealogy of Zerubbabel is carried down beyond the times of the Maccabees, and so could not be placed there by Ezra.
(n) Antiqu. l. 11. c. 8. sect. 5.
[12:12] And in the days of Joiakim were priests, the chief of the fathers,.... This was the son and successor of Jeshua, or Joshua, the first high priest of the second temple; the principal men of the priesthood in his time were as follow, and who were the sons, or however the descendants of the priests in the time of his father before mentioned: these were Meraiah, Hananiah, Meshullam, Jehohanan, Jonathan, Joseph, Adna, Helkai, Zechariah, (the prophet of that name,) Meshullam, Zichri, Piltai, Shammua, Jehonathan, Mattenai, Uzzi, Kallai, Eber, Hashabiah, Nethaneel; in all twenty, whereas there are twenty two named, as in his father's days, there being no sons or descendants from two of them, namely, Hattush and Miamin.
John Wesley
12:10 Jeshua - Here follows a catalogue of the Jewish high - priests; which was the more necessary, because their times were now to be measured, not by the years of their kings as formerly, but by their high - priests.
[12:12] Priests - As their fathers were priests in the days of Joshua, so in the days of Joiakim the son of Joshua, the sons of those persons executed the priesthood in their father's steads, some of their fathers probably being yet living, and many of them dead.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
12:9 their brethren, were over against them in the watches--that is, according to some, their stations--the places where they stood when officiating--"ward over against ward" (Neh 12:24); or, according to others, in alternate watches, in course of rotation.
[12:10] SUCCESSION OF THE HIGH PRIESTS. (Neh. 12:10-47)
Jeshua begat Joiakim, &c.--This enumeration was of great importance, not only as establishing their individual purity of descent, but because the chronology of the Jews was henceforth to be reckoned, not as formerly by the reigns of their kings, but by the successions of their high priests.
[12:11] Jaddua--It is an opinion entertained by many commentators that this person was the high priest whose dignified appearance, solemn manner, and splendid costume overawed and interested so strongly the proud mind of Alexander the Great; and if he were not this person (as some object that this Jaddua was not in office till a considerable period after the death of Nehemiah), it might probably be his father, called by the same name.
12:12 in the days of Joiakim were priests, the chief of the fathers--As there had been priests in the days of Jeshua, so in the time of Joiakim, the son and successor of Jeshua, the sons of those persons filled the priestly office in the place of their fathers, some of whom were still alive, though many were dead.
12:2212:22: Եւ Ղեւտացիք յաւուրս Եղիասիբ. Յովդա, եւ Յովա, եւ Յովնան, եւ Իդուա գրեալք իշխանք հայրապետացն։ Եւ այս ամենայն քահանայք էին ՚ի թագաւորութեանն Դարեհի[5164]։ [5164] Յօրինակին ՚ի բնաբանի պակասէր. Գրեալք իշխանք հայրա՛՛. այլ ՚ի լուս՛՛. չակերտիւ նշանակի ՚ի ներքս բերել՝ համաձայն այլոց։ Ոմանք. Էին թագաւորութեանն Դարեհի։
22 Ելիասիբի օրերի ղեւտացիներն էին՝ Յոդան, Յովան, Յովնանը եւ Իդուան, որոնք գրուած էին որպէս տոհմերի իշխաններ: Այս բոլորը քահանաներ էին Դարեհի թագաւորութեան ժամանակ:
13 Եզրասէն Մեսուղամը, Ամարիայէն Յօհանան,14 Մալուքէն Յովնաթանը, Սաբանիայէն Յովսէփը,15 Հարիմէն Եդնան, Մարիօթէն Քեղկայը,16 Ադդովէն Զաքարիան, Կանաթօնէն Մեսուղամը,17 Աբիայէն Զեքրին, Մինիամինէն, Մովադիայէն Փաղտին,
Եւ Ղեւտացիք յաւուրս Եղիասիբ, Յովդա եւ Յովա եւ Յովնան եւ Իդուա` գրեալք իշխանք հայրապետացն. եւ [223]այս ամենայն`` քահանայք էին ի թագաւորութեանն [224]Դարեհի:

12:22: Եւ Ղեւտացիք յաւուրս Եղիասիբ. Յովդա, եւ Յովա, եւ Յովնան, եւ Իդուա գրեալք իշխանք հայրապետացն։ Եւ այս ամենայն քահանայք էին ՚ի թագաւորութեանն Դարեհի[5164]։
[5164] Յօրինակին ՚ի բնաբանի պակասէր. Գրեալք իշխանք հայրա՛՛. այլ ՚ի լուս՛՛. չակերտիւ նշանակի ՚ի ներքս բերել՝ համաձայն այլոց։ Ոմանք. Էին թագաւորութեանն Դարեհի։
22 Ելիասիբի օրերի ղեւտացիներն էին՝ Յոդան, Յովան, Յովնանը եւ Իդուան, որոնք գրուած էին որպէս տոհմերի իշխաններ: Այս բոլորը քահանաներ էին Դարեհի թագաւորութեան ժամանակ:
13 Եզրասէն Մեսուղամը, Ամարիայէն Յօհանան,
14 Մալուքէն Յովնաթանը, Սաբանիայէն Յովսէփը,
15 Հարիմէն Եդնան, Մարիօթէն Քեղկայը,
16 Ադդովէն Զաքարիան, Կանաթօնէն Մեսուղամը,
17 Աբիայէն Զեքրին, Մինիամինէն, Մովադիայէն Փաղտին,
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
12:2212:22 Левиты, гл{а}вы поколений, внесены в запись во дни Елиашива, Иоиады, Иоханана и Иаддуя, и также священники в царствование Дария Персидского.
12:8 καὶ και and; even οἱ ο the Λευῖται λευιτης Leuΐtēs; Leitis Ιησου ιησους Iēsous; Iisus Βανουι βανουι Iouda; Iutha Μαχανια μαχανια in; on τῶν ο the χειρῶν χειρ hand αὐτὸς αυτος he; him καὶ και and; even οἱ ο the ἀδελφοὶ αδελφος brother αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
12:5 מִיָּמִ֥ין miyyāmˌîn מִיָּמִן Mijamin מַֽעַדְיָ֖ה mˈaʕaḏyˌā מַעַדְיָה Moadiah בִּלְגָּֽה׃ bilgˈā בִּלְגָּה Bilgah
12:5. Miamin Madia BelgaMiamin, Madia, Belga,
22. The Levites in the days of Eliashib, Joiada, and Johanan, and Jaddua, were recorded heads of fathers’ : also the priests, in the reign of Darius the Persian.
The Levites in the days of Eliashib, Joiada, and Johanan, and Jaddua, [were] recorded chief of the fathers: also the priests, to the reign of Darius the Persian:

12:22 Левиты, гл{а}вы поколений, внесены в запись во дни Елиашива, Иоиады, Иоханана и Иаддуя, и также священники в царствование Дария Персидского.
12:8
καὶ και and; even
οἱ ο the
Λευῖται λευιτης Leuΐtēs; Leitis
Ιησου ιησους Iēsous; Iisus
Βανουι βανουι Iouda; Iutha
Μαχανια μαχανια in; on
τῶν ο the
χειρῶν χειρ hand
αὐτὸς αυτος he; him
καὶ και and; even
οἱ ο the
ἀδελφοὶ αδελφος brother
αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
12:5
מִיָּמִ֥ין miyyāmˌîn מִיָּמִן Mijamin
מַֽעַדְיָ֖ה mˈaʕaḏyˌā מַעַדְיָה Moadiah
בִּלְגָּֽה׃ bilgˈā בִּלְגָּה Bilgah
12:5. Miamin Madia Belga
Miamin, Madia, Belga,
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾
jw▾ jg▾ kad▾ tr▾ ab▾ ac▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
22-26. Список левитов. По ст. 22-му, левиты внесены в запись в дни Елиашива, но, пост. 26-му, уже во время Иоакша отделения левитов были установлены. Очевидно, во дни Елиашива была сделана только запись, которая, вероятно, исправлялась при следующих первосвященниках. В 1: Езд II, 40.42, кроме шести отделений привратников, о которых в Неем XII не говорится, названы только три рода левитов: Иисус. Кадмиил, сыны Аафа. В Неем XII из времени того же Зоровавеля названы еше Биннуй, Шеревия, Иуда, Матфания, Бакбукия, Унни. Очевидно, после прибытия Зоровавеля еще возвратились представители левитских классов, об организации которых мы не имееем точных сведений. Замечание ст. 22-го: также священники в царствование Дария Персидского неясно.Упоминание о Дарии Персидском также не определенно. Возможно, что в данном замечании мы имеем позднейшую глоссу.
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
12:22: Jaddua - This was probably the high priest who went in his pontifical robes, accompanied by his brethren, to meet Alexander the Great, when he was advancing towards Jerusalem, with the purpose to destroy it, after having conquered Tyre and Gaza. Alexander was so struck with the appearance of the priest, that he forbore all hostilities against Jerusalem, prostrated himself before Jaddua, worshipped the Lord at the temple, and granted many privileges to the Jews. See Josephus, Ant. lib. xi., c. 3, and Prideaux's Connections, lib. 7, p. 695.
To the reign of Darius the Persian - Calmet maintains that this must have been Darius Codomanus, who was defeated by Alexander the Great: but Archbishop Usher understands it of Darius Nothus, in whose reign he thinks Jaddua was born, who was high priest under Darius Codomanus.
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
12:22: These verses interrupt the account of the church officers in the time of Joiakim, resumed in Neh 12:24. They appear to be an addition to the original text, made about the time of Alexander the Great, when the Books of Chronicles, Ezra, and Nehemiah would seem to have first taken their existing shape. The same writer who introduced these verses, probably also added Neh 12:11 to the original text.
Darius the Persian - Probably Darius Codomannus (336-331 B. C.), the antagonist of Alexander the Great. See the introduction of the Book of Nehemiah.
This passage shows that the practice of keeping a record of public events in state archives was continued after the return from the captivity, at least to the time of Johanan, the son, i. e., "the grandson," of Eliasbib.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
12:22: Eliashib: Neh 12:10, Neh 12:11
recorded: Neh 12:12, Neh 12:13
Carl Friedrich Keil and Franz Delitzsch
12:22
"With respect to the Levites in the days of Eliashib, Joiada, Johanan, and Jaddua were recorded the heads of the houses, and also (those) of the priests during the reign of Darius the Persian." To judge from the הלויּם with which it commences, this verse seems to be the title of the list of Levites following, while the rest of its contents rather seems adapted for the subscription of the preceding list of priests (Neh 12:12-21). מלכוּת על, under the reign. The use of על with reference to time is to be explained by the circumstance that the time, and here therefore the reign of Darius, is regarded as the ground and soil of that which is done in it, as e.g., ἐπὶ νυκτί, upon night = at night-time. Darius is Darius Nothus, the second Persian monarch of that name; where also the meaning of this verse has been already discussed. In Neh 12:23, the original document in which the list of Levites was originally included, is alluded to as the book of the daily occurrences or events of the time, i.e., the public chronicle, a continuation of the former annals of the kingdom. ימי ועד, and also to the days of Johanan, the son of Eliashib. So far did the official records of the chronicle extend. That Nehemiah may have been still living in the days of Johanan, i.e., in the time of his high-priesthood, has been already shown, p. 95. The statements in Neh 12:22 and Neh 12:23 are aphoristic, and of the nature of supplementary and occasional remarks.
John Gill
12:22 The Levites, in the days of Eliashib,.... The third priest of the second temple:
Joiada; he was the son of Eliashib, and the fourth high priest:
and Johanan; the same with Jonathan, Neh 12:11 and whom Josephus (o) also calls Joannes:
and Jaddua; the same as in Neh 12:10 in the days of each of these were
recorded chief of the fathers; the principal men among the Levites:
also the priests, to the reign of Darius the Persian; thought to be Darius Codomannus, the last king of the Persian monarchy, whom Alexander conquered; and if so, this verse must be inserted after the death of Nehemiah, and as the next verse also seems to be; for these two verses interrupt the natural order of the relation: an account is given of the priests in the times of Joiakim, Neh 12:12, these verses being inserted, the account goes on, Neh 12:24, &c. of the chief of the Levites in the times of Joiakim only.
(o) Antiqu. l. 11. c. 7. sect. 1.
John Wesley
12:22 Darius - Darius Noehus; and so this Jaddua might be father to him who was in the days of Darius Codomanus, and of Alexander the Great.
12:2312:23: Որդիք Ղեւեայ իշխանք հայրապետացն գրեալք ՚ի գիրս բանից աւուրց համարոյն, մինչեւ ցՈվնան՝ որդի Եղիասիբ։
23 Ղեւիի որդիները տոհմերի իշխաններ էին՝ գրուած ազգահամարի մատեանում մինչեւ Ելիասիբի որդի Յովնանը:
18 Բեղգայէն Սամուան, Սեմայիայէն Յովնաթանը,19 Յովարիբէն Մաթանայը, Յեդայիայէն Ոզին,20 Սալլուէն Կալլայը, Ամոկէն Եբերը,21 Քեղկիայէն Ասաբիան, Յեդայիայէն Նաթանայէլը։
Որդիք Ղեւեայ իշխանք հայրապետացն գրեալք ի գիրս բանից աւուրց համարոյն, մինչեւ ցՈվնան որդի Եղիասիբ:

12:23: Որդիք Ղեւեայ իշխանք հայրապետացն գրեալք ՚ի գիրս բանից աւուրց համարոյն, մինչեւ ցՈվնան՝ որդի Եղիասիբ։
23 Ղեւիի որդիները տոհմերի իշխաններ էին՝ գրուած ազգահամարի մատեանում մինչեւ Ելիասիբի որդի Յովնանը:
18 Բեղգայէն Սամուան, Սեմայիայէն Յովնաթանը,
19 Յովարիբէն Մաթանայը, Յեդայիայէն Ոզին,
20 Սալլուէն Կալլայը, Ամոկէն Եբերը,
21 Քեղկիայէն Ասաբիան, Յեդայիայէն Նաթանայէլը։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
12:2312:23 Сыновья Левия, гл{а}вы поколений, вписаны в летописи до дней Иоханана, сына Елиашивова.
12:9 εἰς εις into; for τὰς ο the ἐφημερίας εφημερια daily group; division
12:6 שְׁמַֽעְיָ֥ה šᵊmˈaʕyˌā שְׁמַעְיָה Shemaiah וְ wᵊ וְ and יֹויָרִ֖יב yôyārˌîv יֹויָרִיב Joiarib יְדַֽעְיָֽה׃ yᵊḏˈaʕyˈā יְדַעְיָה Jedaiah
12:6. Semaia et Ioarib Idaia Sellum Amoc ElceiaSemeia, and Joiarib, Idaia, Sellum Amoc, Helcias,
23. The sons of Levi, heads of fathers’ , were written in the book of the chronicles, even until the days of Johanan the son of Eliashib.
The sons of Levi, the chief of the fathers, [were] written in the book of the chronicles, even until the days of Johanan the son of Eliashib:

12:23 Сыновья Левия, гл{а}вы поколений, вписаны в летописи до дней Иоханана, сына Елиашивова.
12:9
εἰς εις into; for
τὰς ο the
ἐφημερίας εφημερια daily group; division
12:6
שְׁמַֽעְיָ֥ה šᵊmˈaʕyˌā שְׁמַעְיָה Shemaiah
וְ wᵊ וְ and
יֹויָרִ֖יב yôyārˌîv יֹויָרִיב Joiarib
יְדַֽעְיָֽה׃ yᵊḏˈaʕyˈā יְדַעְיָה Jedaiah
12:6. Semaia et Ioarib Idaia Sellum Amoc Elceia
Semeia, and Joiarib, Idaia, Sellum Amoc, Helcias,
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾
jfb▾ jg▾ tr▾ ac▾ all ▾
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
12:23: The book of the chronicles - This is not the book of Chronicles which we have now, no such list being found in it; but some other book or register, which is lost.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
12:23: the book: ch1 9:14-44
John Gill
12:23 The sons of Levi, the chief of the fathers, were written in the book of the chronicles,.... Some think this refers to 1Chron 9:14, &c.
until the days of Johanan the son of Eliashib; from whence Dr. Lightfoot (p) concludes, that the Chronicles were written by Ezra in the times of this Johanan.
(p) Works, vol. 1. p. 146.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
12:23 The sons of Levi . . . were written in the book of the chronicles--that is, the public registers in which the genealogies were kept with great regularity and exactness.
12:2412:24: Եւ իշխանք Ղեւտացւոց Ասաբիա, եւ Արաբիա, եւ Յեսու. եւ որդիք Կադմէլ. եւ եղբարք նորա մօ՛տ առ նմա, օրհնե՛լ եւ սաղմոս ասել, որպէս եւ հրամայեաց Դաւիթ այրն Աստուծոյ[5165], [5165] Ոմանք. Կադմիէլ եւ եղբարք նոցա։
24 Ղեւտացիների իշխաններն էին՝ Ասաբիան, Արաբիան եւ Յեսուն: Կադմիէլի որդիները եւ նրա եղբայրները նշանակուած էին նրա մօտ, օրհնելու եւ սաղմոս ասելու,
22 Եղիասիբին, Յովիադային, Յօհանանին ու Յադդուային օրերը Ղեւտացիները, այսինքն անոնց տոհմապետները, գրուեցան. նաեւ քահանաները՝ մինչեւ Պարսիկներու Դարեհի թագաւորութիւնը։23 Ղեւիին որդիներուն տոհմապետները մինչեւ Եղիասիբեան Յօհանանին օրերը ժամանակագրութեան գրքին մէջ գրուեցան։24 Ղեւտացիներուն իշխաններն էին՝ Ասաբիան, Սարաբիան ու Կադմիէլին որդին Յեսուն եւ անոնց եղբայրները անոնց առջեւ կը կայնէին դաս դասի դէմ, որպէս զի Աստուծոյ մարդուն Դաւիթին հրամայածին պէս օրհնութիւն ու գոհութիւն մատուցանեն։
Եւ իշխանք Ղեւտացւոց` Ասաբիա եւ Սարաբիա եւ [225]Յեսու. եւ որդիք Կադմիէլ, եւ եղբարք նորա մօտ առ նմա``, օրհնել եւ սաղմոս ասել. որպէս եւ հրամայեաց Դաւիթ այրն Աստուծոյ:

12:24: Եւ իշխանք Ղեւտացւոց Ասաբիա, եւ Արաբիա, եւ Յեսու. եւ որդիք Կադմէլ. եւ եղբարք նորա մօ՛տ առ նմա, օրհնե՛լ եւ սաղմոս ասել, որպէս եւ հրամայեաց Դաւիթ այրն Աստուծոյ[5165],
[5165] Ոմանք. Կադմիէլ եւ եղբարք նոցա։
24 Ղեւտացիների իշխաններն էին՝ Ասաբիան, Արաբիան եւ Յեսուն: Կադմիէլի որդիները եւ նրա եղբայրները նշանակուած էին նրա մօտ, օրհնելու եւ սաղմոս ասելու,
22 Եղիասիբին, Յովիադային, Յօհանանին ու Յադդուային օրերը Ղեւտացիները, այսինքն անոնց տոհմապետները, գրուեցան. նաեւ քահանաները՝ մինչեւ Պարսիկներու Դարեհի թագաւորութիւնը։
23 Ղեւիին որդիներուն տոհմապետները մինչեւ Եղիասիբեան Յօհանանին օրերը ժամանակագրութեան գրքին մէջ գրուեցան։
24 Ղեւտացիներուն իշխաններն էին՝ Ասաբիան, Սարաբիան ու Կադմիէլին որդին Յեսուն եւ անոնց եղբայրները անոնց առջեւ կը կայնէին դաս դասի դէմ, որպէս զի Աստուծոյ մարդուն Դաւիթին հրամայածին պէս օրհնութիւն ու գոհութիւն մատուցանեն։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
12:2412:24 Гл{а}вы левитов: Хашавия, Шеревия, и Иисус, сын Кадмиила, и братья их, при них {поставленные} для славословия при благодарениях, по установлению Давида, человека Божия смена за сменою.
12:10 καὶ και and; even Ἰησοῦς ιησους Iēsous; Iisus ἐγέννησεν γενναω father; born τὸν ο the Ιωακιμ ιωακιμ and; even Ιωακιμ ιωακιμ father; born τὸν ο the Ελιασιβ ελιασιβ and; even Ελιασιβ ελιασιβ the Ιωδαε ιωδαε Iōdae; Iothae
12:7 סַלּ֣וּ sallˈû סַלַּי Sallai עָמֹ֔וק ʕāmˈôq עָמֹוק Amok חִלְקִיָּ֖ה ḥilqiyyˌā חִלְקִיָּה Hilkiah יְדַֽעְיָ֑ה yᵊḏˈaʕyˈā יְדַעְיָה Jedaiah אֵ֣לֶּה ʔˈēlleh אֵלֶּה these רָאשֵׁ֧י rāšˈê רֹאשׁ head הַ ha הַ the כֹּהֲנִ֛ים kkōhᵃnˈîm כֹּהֵן priest וַ wa וְ and אֲחֵיהֶ֖ם ʔᵃḥêhˌem אָח brother בִּ bi בְּ in ימֵ֥י ymˌê יֹום day יֵשֽׁוּעַ׃ פ yēšˈûₐʕ . f יֵשׁוּעַ Jeshua
12:7. Idaia isti principes sacerdotum et fratres eorum in diebus IosueIdaia. These were the chief of the priests, and of their brethren in the days of Josue.
24. And the chiefs of the Levites: Hashabiah, Sherebiah, and Jeshua the son of Kadmiel, with their brethren over against them, to praise and give thanks, according to the commandment of David the man of God, ward against ward.
And the chief of the Levites: Hashabiah, Sherebiah, and Jeshua the son of Kadmiel, with their brethren over against them, to praise [and] to give thanks, according to the commandment of David the man of God, ward over against ward:

12:24 Гл{а}вы левитов: Хашавия, Шеревия, и Иисус, сын Кадмиила, и братья их, при них {поставленные} для славословия при благодарениях, по установлению Давида, человека Божия смена за сменою.
12:10
καὶ και and; even
Ἰησοῦς ιησους Iēsous; Iisus
ἐγέννησεν γενναω father; born
τὸν ο the
Ιωακιμ ιωακιμ and; even
Ιωακιμ ιωακιμ father; born
τὸν ο the
Ελιασιβ ελιασιβ and; even
Ελιασιβ ελιασιβ the
Ιωδαε ιωδαε Iōdae; Iothae
12:7
סַלּ֣וּ sallˈû סַלַּי Sallai
עָמֹ֔וק ʕāmˈôq עָמֹוק Amok
חִלְקִיָּ֖ה ḥilqiyyˌā חִלְקִיָּה Hilkiah
יְדַֽעְיָ֑ה yᵊḏˈaʕyˈā יְדַעְיָה Jedaiah
אֵ֣לֶּה ʔˈēlleh אֵלֶּה these
רָאשֵׁ֧י rāšˈê רֹאשׁ head
הַ ha הַ the
כֹּהֲנִ֛ים kkōhᵃnˈîm כֹּהֵן priest
וַ wa וְ and
אֲחֵיהֶ֖ם ʔᵃḥêhˌem אָח brother
בִּ bi בְּ in
ימֵ֥י ymˌê יֹום day
יֵשֽׁוּעַ׃ פ yēšˈûₐʕ . f יֵשׁוּעַ Jeshua
12:7. Idaia isti principes sacerdotum et fratres eorum in diebus Iosue
Idaia. These were the chief of the priests, and of their brethren in the days of Josue.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾
jg▾ gnv▾ kad▾ tr▾ ab▾ all ▾
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
12:24: Jeshua the son of Kadmiel - If the reading be sound, this Jeshua must have been the head of the Levitical family of Kadmiel in the time of Joiakim; but (compare Neh 8:7; Neh 9:4), some read "Jeshua, Bani, Kadmiel," etc.
Ward over against ward - i. e., "alternately," one part of the choir corresponding the other.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
12:24: Hashabiah: Neh 12:8, Neh 8:7, Neh 9:4, Neh 10:9-13
according: ch1 23:1-32, ch1 25:1-26:32
the man: Deu 33:1; Jos 14:6; Kg1 17:24; Ch2 8:14; Ti1 6:11; Ti2 3:17
ward: Neh 12:9; Ezr 3:10, Ezr 3:11
Carl Friedrich Keil and Franz Delitzsch
12:24
The names Hashabiah, Sherebiah, Jeshua, and Kadmiel, frequently occur as those of heads of Levitical orders: the two first in Neh 10:12., Ezra 8:18.; the two last in Neh 12:8, Neh 10:10, and Ezra 2:40; and the comparison of these passages obliges us to regard and expunge as a gloss the בּן before Kadmiel. Opposite to these four are placed their brethren, whose office it was "to praise (and) to give thanks according to the commandment of David," etc.: comp. 1Chron 16:4; 1Chron 23:30; 2Chron 5:13; and בּמצות ד, 2Chron 29:25. משׁמר לעמּת משׁמר, ward opposite ward, elsewhere used of the gatekeepers, 1Chron 26:16, is here applied to the position of the companies of singers in divine worship. The names of the brethren, i.e., of the Levitical singers, follow, Neh 12:25, where the first three names must be separated from those which follow, and combined with Neh 12:24. This is obvious from the consideration, that Mattaniah and Bakbukiah are mentioned in Neh 11:17 as presidents of two companies of singers, and with them Abda the Jeduthunite, whence we are constrained to suppose that עבדיה is only another form for עבדּא of Neh 11:17. According, then, to what has been said, the division into verses must be changed, and Neh 12:25 should begin with the name משׁלּם. Meshullam, Talmon, and Akkub are chiefs of the doorkeepers; the two last names occur as such both in Neh 11:19 and Ezra 2:42, and even so early as 1Chron 9:17, whence we perceive that these were ancient names of races of Levitical doorkeepers. In Ezra 2:42 and 1Chron 9:17, שׁלוּם, answering to משׁלּם of the present verse, is also named with them. The combination משׁמר שׁוערים שׁמרים is striking: we should at least have expected משׁמר שׁמרים שׁוערים, because, while שׁוערים cannot be combined with משׁמר, שׁמרים may well be so; hence we must either transpose the words as above, or read according to Neh 11:19, בּשּׁערים שׁמרים. In the latter case, בּשּׁערים is more closely defined by the apposition השּׁערים בּאספּי: at the doors, viz., at the treasure-chambers of the doors. On 'acupiym, see rem. on 1Chron 26:15, 1Chron 26:17.
Geneva 1599
12:24 And the chief of the Levites: Hashabiah, Sherebiah, and Jeshua the son of Kadmiel, with their brethren over against them, to praise [and] to give thanks, according to the commandment of David the man of God, ward over (g) against ward.
(g) That is, one after another and every one in his course.
John Gill
12:24 And the chief of the Levites,.... Here the thread of the history of Nehemiah, interrupted by the insertion of the two preceding verses, is carried from the priests to the Levites in the times of the third high priest:
Hashabiah, Sherebiah, and Jeshua the son of Kadmiel; these were singers, since it follows:
with their brethren over against them, to praise and to give thanks, according to the commandment of David the man of God, ward over against ward; which office of theirs they performed by turns in courses, as David under a divine direction ordered, see 1Chron 23:5.
12:2512:25: օրըստօրէ զօրհանապազ ՚ի ժողովս իւրեանց հանդերձ դռնապանօք։
25 ըստ հերթական օրերի, ամբողջ օրը, իրենց ժողովների ժամանակ՝ դռնապանների հետ միասին, ինչպէս հրամայել էր Աստծու մարդ Դաւիթը:
25 Մաթանիան, Բակբոկիան, Աբդիան, Մեսուղամը, Տեղմոնն ու Ակկուբը դրան շտեմարաններուն մէջ պահպանութիւն ընող դռնապաններն էին
[226]օր ըստ օրէ զօրհանապազ ի ժողովս իւրեանց հանդերձ դռնապանօք:

12:25: օրըստօրէ զօրհանապազ ՚ի ժողովս իւրեանց հանդերձ դռնապանօք։
25 ըստ հերթական օրերի, ամբողջ օրը, իրենց ժողովների ժամանակ՝ դռնապանների հետ միասին, ինչպէս հրամայել էր Աստծու մարդ Դաւիթը:
25 Մաթանիան, Բակբոկիան, Աբդիան, Մեսուղամը, Տեղմոնն ու Ակկուբը դրան շտեմարաններուն մէջ պահպանութիւն ընող դռնապաններն էին
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
12:2512:25 Матфания, Бакбукия, Овадия, Мешуллам, Талмон, Аккув стражи, привратники на страже у порогов ворот.
12:11 καὶ και and; even Ιωδαε ιωδαε father; born τὸν ο the Ιωναθαν ιωναθαν and; even Ιωναθαν ιωναθαν father; born τὸν ο the Ιαδου ιαδου Iadou; Iathu
12:8 וְ wᵊ וְ and הַ ha הַ the לְוִיִּ֗ם lᵊwiyyˈim לֵוִי Levite יֵשׁ֧וּעַ yēšˈûₐʕ יֵשׁוּעַ Jeshua בִּנּ֛וּי binnˈûy בִּנּוּי Binnui קַדְמִיאֵ֥ל qaḏmîʔˌēl קַדְמִיאֵל Kadmiel שֵׁרֵבְיָ֖ה šērēvᵊyˌā שֵׁרֵבְיָה Sherebiah יְהוּדָ֣ה yᵊhûḏˈā יְהוּדָה Judah מַתַּנְיָ֑ה mattanyˈā מַתַּנְיָה Mattaniah עַֽל־ ʕˈal- עַל upon הֻיְּדֹ֖ות huyyᵊḏˌôṯ הֻיְּדֹות [uncertain] ה֥וּא hˌû הוּא he וְ wᵊ וְ and אֶחָֽיו׃ ʔeḥˈāʸw אָח brother
12:8. porro Levitae Iesua Bennui Cedmihel Sarabia Iuda Mathanias super hymnos ipsi et fratres eorumAnd the Levites, Jesua, Bennui, Cedmihel, Sarebia, Juda, Mathanias, they and their brethren were over the hymns:
25. Mattaniah, and Bakbukiah, Obadiah, Meshullam, Talmon, Akkub, were porters keeping the ward at the storehouses of the gates.
Mattaniah, and Bakbukiah, Obadiah, Meshullam, Talmon, Akkub, [were] porters keeping the ward at the thresholds of the gates:

12:25 Матфания, Бакбукия, Овадия, Мешуллам, Талмон, Аккув стражи, привратники на страже у порогов ворот.
12:11
καὶ και and; even
Ιωδαε ιωδαε father; born
τὸν ο the
Ιωναθαν ιωναθαν and; even
Ιωναθαν ιωναθαν father; born
τὸν ο the
Ιαδου ιαδου Iadou; Iathu
12:8
וְ wᵊ וְ and
הַ ha הַ the
לְוִיִּ֗ם lᵊwiyyˈim לֵוִי Levite
יֵשׁ֧וּעַ yēšˈûₐʕ יֵשׁוּעַ Jeshua
בִּנּ֛וּי binnˈûy בִּנּוּי Binnui
קַדְמִיאֵ֥ל qaḏmîʔˌēl קַדְמִיאֵל Kadmiel
שֵׁרֵבְיָ֖ה šērēvᵊyˌā שֵׁרֵבְיָה Sherebiah
יְהוּדָ֣ה yᵊhûḏˈā יְהוּדָה Judah
מַתַּנְיָ֑ה mattanyˈā מַתַּנְיָה Mattaniah
עַֽל־ ʕˈal- עַל upon
הֻיְּדֹ֖ות huyyᵊḏˌôṯ הֻיְּדֹות [uncertain]
ה֥וּא hˌû הוּא he
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אֶחָֽיו׃ ʔeḥˈāʸw אָח brother
12:8. porro Levitae Iesua Bennui Cedmihel Sarabia Iuda Mathanias super hymnos ipsi et fratres eorum
And the Levites, Jesua, Bennui, Cedmihel, Sarebia, Juda, Mathanias, they and their brethren were over the hymns:
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾
jg▾ tr▾ ab▾ ac▾ all ▾
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
12:25: The thresholds of the gates - Some understand this of a sort of porticoes at the gates, and are puzzled about it, because they find no mention of porticoes elsewhere: but why may we not suppose these to resemble our watch-boxes or some temporary moveable shelters for those who took care of the gates? That there must have been some such conveniences, common sense dictates.
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
12:25: In Ch1 9:17, Ch1 9:24, Ch1 9:26, four families of porters only are mentioned; six are implied here, in Neh 7:45, and in Ezr 2:42. From Ch1 26:14-19 it appears that the temple had four chief gates, fronting the cardinal points, and two minor ones, "toward Asuppim," and "at Parbar."
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
12:25: Mattaniah: Neh 12:8, Neh 12:9, Neh 11:17-19; Ch1 9:14-17
keeping: Ch1 23:32, Ch1 26:12; Isa 21:8
thresholds: or, treasuries, or assemblies
John Gill
12:25 Mattaniah, and Bakbukiah, Obadiah, Meshullam, Talmon, Akkub, were porters,.... At the gates of the temple, see 1Chron 9:15,
keeping the ward, at the thresholds of the gates; of the temple, where they stood and watched; or "at the collection of the gates", meaning either where the people were gathered together, or where money gathered was laid up; and so some render it, "the treasuries of the gates": unless a place called Asuppim should be meant, 1Chron 26:15.
12:2612:26: Սոքա՛ էին յաւուրս Յովակիմայ որդւոյ Յեսուայ, որդւոյ Յովսեդեկայ, եւ յաւուրս Նեեմայ, եւ Եզրայ քահանայի եւ գրչի օրինացն Տեառն։
26 Սրանք սպասաւորում էին Յոսեդեկի որդի Յեսուի որդի Յովակիմի օրերին եւ Նէեմիի ու Եզրաս քահանայի՝ Տիրոջ օրէնքների մեկնիչի օրերին:
26 Յովսեդեկեան Յեսուին որդիին Յովակիմին օրերուն մէջ ու Նէեմիա կառավարիչին ու Եզրաս քահանային ու դպիրին օրերուն մէջ։
Սոքա էին յաւուրս Յովակիմայ որդւոյ Յեսուայ, որդւոյ Յովսեդեկեայ, եւ յաւուրս [227]Նէեմայ եւ Եզրայ քահանայի եւ գրչի օրինացն Տեառն:

12:26: Սոքա՛ էին յաւուրս Յովակիմայ որդւոյ Յեսուայ, որդւոյ Յովսեդեկայ, եւ յաւուրս Նեեմայ, եւ Եզրայ քահանայի եւ գրչի օրինացն Տեառն։
26 Սրանք սպասաւորում էին Յոսեդեկի որդի Յեսուի որդի Յովակիմի օրերին եւ Նէեմիի ու Եզրաս քահանայի՝ Տիրոջ օրէնքների մեկնիչի օրերին:
26 Յովսեդեկեան Յեսուին որդիին Յովակիմին օրերուն մէջ ու Նէեմիա կառավարիչին ու Եզրաս քահանային ու դպիրին օրերուն մէջ։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
12:2612:26 Они были во дни Иоакима, сына Иисусова, сына Иоседекова, и во дни областеначальника Неемии и книжника Ездры, священника.
12:12 καὶ και and; even ἐν εν in ἡμέραις ημερα day Ιωακιμ ιωακιμ brother αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him οἱ ο the ἱερεῖς ιερευς priest καὶ και and; even οἱ ο the ἄρχοντες αρχων ruling; ruler τῶν ο the πατριῶν πατρια lineage; family line τῷ ο the Σαραια σαραια the Ιερμια ιερμια Ananias
12:9 וּ û וְ and בַקְבֻּֽקְיָ֨ה vaqbˈuqyˌā בַּקְבֻּקְיָה Bakbukiah וְו *wᵊ וְ and עֻנִּ֧יענו *ʕunnˈî עֻנִּי Unni אֲחֵיהֶ֛ם ʔᵃḥêhˈem אָח brother לְ lᵊ לְ to נֶגְדָּ֖ם neḡdˌām נֶגֶד counterpart לְ lᵊ לְ to מִשְׁמָרֹֽות׃ mišmārˈôṯ מִשְׁמֶרֶת guard-post
12:9. et Becbecia atque et Hanni fratres eorum unusquisque in officio suoAnd Becbecia, and Hanni, and their brethren every one in his office.
26. These were in the days of Joiakim the son of Jeshua, the son of Jozadak, and in the days of Nehemiah the governor, and of Ezra the priest the scribe.
These [were] in the days of Joiakim the son of Jeshua, the son of Jozadak, and in the days of Nehemiah the governor, and of Ezra the priest, the scribe:

12:26 Они были во дни Иоакима, сына Иисусова, сына Иоседекова, и во дни областеначальника Неемии и книжника Ездры, священника.
12:12
καὶ και and; even
ἐν εν in
ἡμέραις ημερα day
Ιωακιμ ιωακιμ brother
αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
οἱ ο the
ἱερεῖς ιερευς priest
καὶ και and; even
οἱ ο the
ἄρχοντες αρχων ruling; ruler
τῶν ο the
πατριῶν πατρια lineage; family line
τῷ ο the
Σαραια σαραια the
Ιερμια ιερμια Ananias
12:9
וּ û וְ and
בַקְבֻּֽקְיָ֨ה vaqbˈuqyˌā בַּקְבֻּקְיָה Bakbukiah
וְו
*wᵊ וְ and
עֻנִּ֧יענו
*ʕunnˈî עֻנִּי Unni
אֲחֵיהֶ֛ם ʔᵃḥêhˈem אָח brother
לְ lᵊ לְ to
נֶגְדָּ֖ם neḡdˌām נֶגֶד counterpart
לְ lᵊ לְ to
מִשְׁמָרֹֽות׃ mišmārˈôṯ מִשְׁמֶרֶת guard-post
12:9. et Becbecia atque et Hanni fratres eorum unusquisque in officio suo
And Becbecia, and Hanni, and their brethren every one in his office.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾
jg▾ kad▾ tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
12:26: Joiakim: Neh 12:10
Nehemiah: Neh 8:9; Ezr 7:6, Ezr 7:11
Carl Friedrich Keil and Franz Delitzsch
12:26
Neh 12:26 is the final subscription of the two lists in Neh 12:12-21 and Neh 12:24, Neh 12:25.
John Gill
12:26 These were in the days of Joiakim the son of Jeshua, the son of Jozadak,.... Who was high priest in Babylon, and whose grandson was now high priest in the time referred to:
and in the days of Nehemiah the governor; the writer of this book:
and of Ezra the priest, the scribe; who was contemporary with him.
12:2712:27: Եւ ՚ի նաւակատիս պարսպին Երուսաղեմի, խնդրեցին զՂեւտացիսն ՚ի տեղիս իւրեանց՝ ածե՛լ զնոսա յԵրուսաղէմ, եւ առնել զնաւակատիս ուրախութեամբ հանդերձ՝ եւ գոհութեամբ եւ երգովք նուագարանօք՝ ծնծղայիւք եւ թմբկօք, եւ սաղմոսարանօք ՚ի ձայն եղջե՛ր փողոյ։
27 Երուսաղէմի պարսպի նաւակատիքի ժամանակ ղեւտացիներին փնտռեցին իրենց բնակութեան տեղերում, որպէսզի նրանց բերեն Երուսաղէմ եւ նաւակատիքն անեն ուրախութեամբ ու գոհութեամբ, երգերով ու նուագարաններով, ծնծղաներով ու թմբուկներով, սաղմոսարաններով ու եղջերափողի ձայնով:
27 Երուսաղէմի պարիսպին նաւակատիքին ատենը ամէն տեղ փնտռեցին Ղեւտացիները, որպէս զի զանոնք Երուսաղէմ բերեն ու նաւակատիքը ուրախութեամբ, գոհութեամբ, օրհնութիւններով, ծնծղաներով, տաւիղներով ու քնարներով կատարեն։
Եւ ի նաւակատիս պարսպին Երուսաղեմի, խնդրեցին զՂեւտացիսն ի տեղիս իւրեանց` ածել զնոսա յԵրուսաղէմ, եւ առնել զնաւակատիս ուրախութեամբ հանդերձ եւ գոհութեամբ եւ երգովք նուագարանօք, ծնծղայիւք եւ թմբկօք եւ սաղմոսարանօք [228]եւ ի ձայն եղջեր փողոյ:

12:27: Եւ ՚ի նաւակատիս պարսպին Երուսաղեմի, խնդրեցին զՂեւտացիսն ՚ի տեղիս իւրեանց՝ ածե՛լ զնոսա յԵրուսաղէմ, եւ առնել զնաւակատիս ուրախութեամբ հանդերձ՝ եւ գոհութեամբ եւ երգովք նուագարանօք՝ ծնծղայիւք եւ թմբկօք, եւ սաղմոսարանօք ՚ի ձայն եղջե՛ր փողոյ։
27 Երուսաղէմի պարսպի նաւակատիքի ժամանակ ղեւտացիներին փնտռեցին իրենց բնակութեան տեղերում, որպէսզի նրանց բերեն Երուսաղէմ եւ նաւակատիքն անեն ուրախութեամբ ու գոհութեամբ, երգերով ու նուագարաններով, ծնծղաներով ու թմբուկներով, սաղմոսարաններով ու եղջերափողի ձայնով:
27 Երուսաղէմի պարիսպին նաւակատիքին ատենը ամէն տեղ փնտռեցին Ղեւտացիները, որպէս զի զանոնք Երուսաղէմ բերեն ու նաւակատիքը ուրախութեամբ, գոհութեամբ, օրհնութիւններով, ծնծղաներով, տաւիղներով ու քնարներով կատարեն։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
12:2712:27 При освящении стены Иерусалимской потребовали левитов из всех мест их, приказывая им прийти в Иерусалим для совершения освящения и радостного празднества со славословиями и песнями при {звуке} кимвалов, псалтирей и гуслей.
12:13 τῷ ο the Εσδρα εσδρα the Αμαρια αμαρια Iōanan; Ioanan
12:10 וְ wᵊ וְ and יֵשׁ֖וּעַ yēšˌûₐʕ יֵשׁוּעַ Jeshua הֹולִ֣יד hôlˈîḏ ילד bear אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] יֹֽויָקִ֑ים yˈôyāqˈîm יֹויָקִים Joiakim וְ wᵊ וְ and יֹֽויָקִים֙ yˈôyāqîm יֹויָקִים Joiakim הֹולִ֣יד hôlˈîḏ ילד bear אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] אֶלְיָשִׁ֔יב ʔelyāšˈîv אֶלְיָשִׁיב Eliashib וְ wᵊ וְ and אֶלְיָשִׁ֖יב ʔelyāšˌîv אֶלְיָשִׁיב Eliashib אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] יֹויָדָֽע׃ yôyāḏˈāʕ יֹויָדָע Joiada
12:10. Hiesue autem genuit Ioachim et Ioachim genuit Eliasib et Eliasib genuit IoiadaAnd Josue begot Joacim, and Joacim begot Eliasib, and Eliasib begot Joiada,
27. And at the dedication of the wall of Jerusalem they sought the Levites out of all their places, to bring them to Jerusalem, to keep the dedication, with gladness, both with thanksgivings, and with singing, with cymbals, psalteries, and with harps.
And at the dedication of the wall of Jerusalem they sought the Levites out of all their places, to bring them to Jerusalem, to keep the dedication with gladness, both with thanksgivings, and with singing, [with] cymbals, psalteries, and with harps:

12:27 При освящении стены Иерусалимской потребовали левитов из всех мест их, приказывая им прийти в Иерусалим для совершения освящения и радостного празднества со славословиями и песнями при {звуке} кимвалов, псалтирей и гуслей.
12:13
τῷ ο the
Εσδρα εσδρα the
Αμαρια αμαρια Iōanan; Ioanan
12:10
וְ wᵊ וְ and
יֵשׁ֖וּעַ yēšˌûₐʕ יֵשׁוּעַ Jeshua
הֹולִ֣יד hôlˈîḏ ילד bear
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
יֹֽויָקִ֑ים yˈôyāqˈîm יֹויָקִים Joiakim
וְ wᵊ וְ and
יֹֽויָקִים֙ yˈôyāqîm יֹויָקִים Joiakim
הֹולִ֣יד hôlˈîḏ ילד bear
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
אֶלְיָשִׁ֔יב ʔelyāšˈîv אֶלְיָשִׁיב Eliashib
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אֶלְיָשִׁ֖יב ʔelyāšˌîv אֶלְיָשִׁיב Eliashib
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
יֹויָדָֽע׃ yôyāḏˈāʕ יֹויָדָע Joiada
12:10. Hiesue autem genuit Ioachim et Ioachim genuit Eliasib et Eliasib genuit Ioiada
And Josue begot Joacim, and Joacim begot Eliasib, and Eliasib begot Joiada,
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾
jfb▾ jw▾ jg▾ kad▾ tr▾ ab▾ ac▾ mh▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
27. С 27: ст. начинается отекание совершенного Неемией торжественного освящения стен Иерусалима. Время этого события не указывается. Но нет никаких оснований отодвигать событие далеко от построения стен, - ко времени, напр.,

вторичного прибытия Неемии (Ролинсон). По письму палестинских иудеев к египетским, сохраненному в 2: Мак 1,18, торжественное освящение стен произошло в 25-й день кислева Если постройка стен была окончена в Элула (VI, 15), то, по-видимому, освящение было совершено через 3: месяца. Вероятно, освящение совершено было тотчас после того, как осуществлены были заботы об увеличении населений Иерусалима (VII, 5; XI, 1), и община дала торжественную клятву соблюдать закон. В ст. 27-м говорится о приготовлении к освящению, именно о приглашении левитов, которые большей частью жили не в самом Иерусалиме, а вблизи его.
Matthew Henry: Concise Commentary on the Whole Bible - 1706
The Dedication of the Wall. B. C. 444.

27 And at the dedication of the wall of Jerusalem they sought the Levites out of all their places, to bring them to Jerusalem, to keep the dedication with gladness, both with thanksgivings, and with singing, with cymbals, psalteries, and with harps. 28 And the sons of the singers gathered themselves together, both out of the plain country round about Jerusalem, and from the villages of Netophathi; 29 Also from the house of Gilgal, and out of the fields of Geba and Azmaveth: for the singers had builded them villages round about Jerusalem. 30 And the priests and the Levites purified themselves, and purified the people, and the gates, and the wall. 31 Then I brought up the princes of Judah upon the wall, and appointed two great companies of them that gave thanks, whereof one went on the right hand upon the wall toward the dung gate: 32 And after them went Hoshaiah, and half of the princes of Judah, 33 And Azariah, Ezra, and Meshullam, 34 Judah, and Benjamin, and Shemaiah, and Jeremiah, 35 And certain of the priests' sons with trumpets; namely, Zechariah the son of Jonathan, the son of Shemaiah, the son of Mattaniah, the son of Michaiah, the son of Zaccur, the son of Asaph: 36 And his brethren, Shemaiah, and Azarael, Milalai, Gilalai, Maai, Nethaneel, and Judah, Hanani, with the musical instruments of David the man of God, and Ezra the scribe before them. 37 And at the fountain gate, which was over against them, they went up by the stairs of the city of David, at the going up of the wall, above the house of David, even unto the water gate eastward. 38 And the other company of them that gave thanks went over against them, and I after them, and the half of the people upon the wall, from beyond the tower of the furnaces even unto the broad wall; 39 And from above the gate of Ephraim, and above the old gate, and above the fish gate, and the tower of Hananeel, and the tower of Meah, even unto the sheep gate: and they stood still in the prison gate. 40 So stood the two companies of them that gave thanks in the house of God, and I, and the half of the rulers with me: 41 And the priests; Eliakim, Maaseiah, Miniamin, Michaiah, Elioenai, Zechariah, and Hananiah, with trumpets; 42 And Maaseiah, and Shemaiah, and Eleazar, and Uzzi, and Jehohanan, and Malchijah, and Elam, and Ezer. And the singers sang loud, with Jezrahiah their overseer. 43 Also that day they offered great sacrifices, and rejoiced: for God had made them rejoice with great joy: the wives also and the children rejoiced: so that the joy of Jerusalem was heard even afar off.
We have read of the building of the wall of Jerusalem with a great deal of fear and trembling; we have here an account of the dedicating of it with a great deal of joy and triumph. Those that sow in tears shall thus reap.
I. We must enquire what was the meaning of this dedication of the wall; we will suppose it to include the dedication of the city too (continens pro contento--the thing containing for the thing contained), and therefore it was not done till the city was pretty well replenished, ch. xi. 1. It was a solemn thanksgiving to God for his great mercy to them in the perfecting of this undertaking, of which they were the more sensible because of the difficulty and opposition they had met with in it. 2. They hereby devoted the city in a peculiar manner to God and to his honour, and took possession of it for him and in his name. All our cities, all our houses, must have holiness to the Lord written upon them; but this city was (so as never any other was) a holy city, the city of the great King (Ps. xlviii. 2 and Matt. v. 35): it had been so ever since God chose it to put his name there, and as such, it being now refitted, it was afresh dedicated to God by the builders and inhabitants, in token of their acknowledgment that they were his tenants, and their desire that it might still be is and that the property of it might never be altered. Whatever is done for their safety, ease, and comfort, must be designed for God's honour and glory. 3. They hereby put the city and its walls under the divine protection, owning that unless the Lord kept the city the walls were built in vain. When this city was in possession of the Jebusites, they committed the guardianship of it to their gods, though they were blind and lame ones, 2 Sam. v. 6. With much more reason do the people of God commit it to his keeping who is all-wise and almighty. The superstitious founders of cities had an eye to the lucky position of the heavens (see Mr. Gregory's works, p. 29, &c.); but these pious founders had an eye to God only, to his providence, and not to fortune.
II. We must observe with what solemnity it was performed, under the direction of Nehemiah. 1. The Levites from all parts of the country were summoned to attend. The city must be dedicated to God, and therefore his ministers must be employed in the dedicating of it, and the surrender must pass through their hands. When those solemn feasts were over (ch. viii. and ix.) they went home to their respective posts, to mind their cures in the country; but now their presence and assistance were again called for. 2. Pursuant to this summons, there was a general rendezvous of all the Levites, v. 28, 29. Observe in what method they proceeded. (1.) They purified themselves, v. 30. We are concerned to cleanse our hands, and purify our hearts, when any work for God is to pass through them. They purified themselves and then the people. Those that would be instrumental to sanctify others must sanctify themselves, and set themselves apart for God, with purity of mind and sincerity of intention. Then they purified the gates and the wall. Then may we expect comfort when we are prepared to receive it. To the pure all things are pure (Tit. i. 15); and, to those who are sanctified, houses and tables, and all their creature comforts and enjoyments, are sanctified, 1 Tim. iv. 4, 5. This purification was performed, it is probable, by sprinkling the water of purifying (or of separation, as it is called, Num. xix. 9) on themselves and the people, the walls and the gates--a type of the blood of Christ, with which our consciences being purged from dead works, we become fit to serve the living God (Heb. ix. 14) and to be his care. (2.) The princes, priests, and Levites, walked round upon the wall in two companies, with musical instruments, to signify the dedication of it all to God, the whole circuit of it (v. 36); so that it is likely they sung psalms as they went along, to the praise and glory of God. This procession is here largely described. They had a rendezvous at one certain lace, where they divided themselves into two companies. Half of the princes, with several priests and Levites, went on the right hand, Ezra leading their van, v. 36. The other half of the princes and priests, who gave thanks likewise, went to the left hand, Nehemiah bringing up the rear, v. 38. At length both companies met in the temple, where they joined their thanksgivings, v. 40. The crowd of people, it is likely, walked on the ground, some within the wall and others without, one end of this ceremony being to affect them with the mercy they were giving thanks for, and to perpetuate the remembrance of it among them. Processions, for such purposes, have their use. (3.) The people greatly rejoiced, v. 43. While the princes, priests, and Levites, testified their joy and thankfulness by great sacrifices, sound of trumpet, musical instruments, and songs of praise, the common people testified theirs by loud shouts, which were heard afar off, further than the more harmonious sound of their songs and music: and these shouts, coming from a sincere and hearty joy, are here taken notice of; for God overlooks not, but graciously accepts, the honest zealous services of mean people, though there is in them little of art and they are far from being fine. It is observed that the women and children rejoiced; and their hosannas were not despised, but recorded to their praise. All that share in public mercies ought to join in public thanksgivings. The reason given is that God had made them rejoice with great joy. He had given them both matter for joy and hearts to rejoice; his providence had made them safe and easy, and then his grace made them cheerful and thankful. The baffled opposition of their enemies, no doubt, added to their joy and mixed triumph with it. Great mercies call for the most solemn returns of praise, in the courts of the Lord's house, in the midst of thee, O Jerusalem!
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
12:27: At the dedication of the wall - They sent for the Levites from all quarters, that this dedication might be as solemn and majestic as possible; and it is likely that this was done as soon as convenient after the walls were finished. The dedication seems to have consisted in processions of the most eminent persons around the walls, and thanksgivings to God, who had enabled them to bring the work to so happy a conclusion: and no doubt to all this were added a particular consecration of the city to God, and the most earnest invocation that he would take it under his guardian care, and defend it and its inhabitants against all their enemies.
The ancients consecrated their cities to the gods, and the very walls were considered as sacred. Ovid gives us an account of the ceremonies used in laying the foundations of the walls of the city of Rome, by Romulus. After having consulted together who should give name to the city, and have the direction of the wall by which it was necessary to surround it, they agreed to let the case be decided by the flight of birds. One brother went to the top of the Mons Palatinus, the other to that of Mount Aventine. Romulus saw twelve birds, Remus saw but six; the former, therefore, according to agreement, took the command. The poet thus describes the ceremonies used on the occasion: -
Apta dies legitur, qua moenia signet aratro;
Sacra Palis suberant; inde movetur opus.
Fossa fit ad solidum: fruges jaciuntur in ima.
Et de vicino terra petita solo
Fossa repletur humo, plenaeque imponitur ara;
Et novus accenso finditur igne focus.
Inde, premens stivam, designat moenia sulco;
Alba jugum niveo cum bove vacca tulit.
Vox tuit haec regis; Condenti Jupiter urbem,
Et genitor Mavors, Vestaque mater ades:
Quosque pium est adhibere deos, advertite cuncti:
Auspicibus vobis hoc mihi surgat opus.
Longa sit huic aetas, dominaeque potentia terrae:
Sitque sub hac oriens occiduusque dies! Ille precabatur.
Ovid, Fast. lib. iv., ver. 819.
"A proper day is chosen in which he may mark out the walls with the plough: the festival of Pales was at hand when the work was begun. A ditch is dug down to the solid clay, into which they cast the fruits of the season; and bring earth from the neighboring ground, with which they fill up the trench; and on it build an altar, by whose flames the newly made hearth is cleft asunder. Then Romulus, seizing the plough, which a white heifer yoked with a snowy bull drew along, marked out the walls with a furrow. And thus spoke the king: 'O Jupiter, and Father Mars, with Matron Vesta, prosper me in founding this city! And all ye gods, approach, whomsoever it is right to invoke! Under your auspices may the work arise; may it endure for countless ages, and be the mistress of the world; and may the East and the West be under its control!' Thus he prayed."
The above is a literal version, and the account is not a little curious.
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
12:27: The dedication of the wall - The ceremony had been deferred for the space of nearly 12 years Neh 13:6. Perhaps Nehemiah required an express permission from the Persian king before he could venture on a solemnity which might have been liable to misrepresentation.
Out of all their places - i. e., out of the various cities of Judah and Benjamin in which they dwelt Neh 11:36.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
12:27: am 3559, bc 445
the dedication: Jerusalem was the holy city, and the wall was built under the immediate superintendence and blessing of Jehovah. it was therefore proper that it should be dedicated to that God who was there worshipped by solemn praises, prayers, and sacrifices. The dedication seems to have consisted in processions of the most eminent persons around the walls, with thanksgivings to God, who had enabled them to bring the work to so happy a conclusion; and, no doubt, to all this were added a particular consecration of the city to God, and the most earnest invocation that He would take it under His guardianship, and defend it and its inhabitants against their enemies. Deu 20:5; Psa 30:1 *title
out: Neh 11:20; Ch1 15:4, Ch1 15:12, Ch1 25:6, Ch1 26:31; Ch2 5:13, Ch2 29:4-11, Ch2 29:30; Ezr 8:15-20
gladness: Neh 8:17; Deu 16:11; Sa2 6:12; Ch2 29:30; Ezr 6:16; Psa 98:4-6, Psa 100:1, Psa 100:2; Phi 4:4
thanksgivings: Ch1 13:8, Ch1 15:16, Ch1 15:28, Ch1 16:5, Ch1 16:42, Ch1 23:5, Ch1 25:1-6; Ch2 5:13, Ch2 7:6; Ezr 3:10, Ezr 3:11; Psa 81:1-4, Psa 92:1-3, Psa 149:3, Psa 150:2-5; Rev 5:8
Carl Friedrich Keil and Franz Delitzsch
12:27
The dedication of the wall of Jerusalem. - The measures proposed for increasing the numbers of the inhabitants of Jerusalem having now been executed (Neh 7:5 and Neh 11:1.), the restored wall of circumvallation was solemnly dedicated. Neh 12:27-29 treat of the preparations for this solemnity.
Neh 12:27
At the dedication (i.e., at the time of, בּ denoting nearness of time) they sought the Levites out of all their places, to bring them to Jerusalem to keep the dedication. Only a portion of the Levites dwelt in Jerusalem (Neh 11:15-18); the rest dwelt in places in the neighbourhood, as is more expressly stated in Neh 12:28 and Neh 12:29. ושׂמחה, to keep the dedication and joy, is not suitable, chiefly on account of the following וּבתודות, and with songs of praise. We must either read בּשׂמחה, dedication with joy (comp. Ezra 6:16), or expunge, with the lxx and Vulgate, the ו before בּתודות. בּ must be repeated before מצלתּים from the preceding words. On the subject, comp. 1Chron 13:8; 1Chron 15:16, and elsewhere.
Neh 12:28-29
And the sons of the singers, i.e., the members of the three Levitical companies of singers (comp. Neh 12:25 and Neh 11:17), gathered themselves together, both out of the Jordan valley round about Jerusalem, and the villages (or fields, חצרים, comp. Lev 25:31) of Netophathi, and from Beth-gilgal, etc. הכּכּר does not mean the district round Jerusalem, the immediate neighbourhood of the city (Bertheau). For, according to established usage, הכּכּר is used to designate the Jordan valley (see rem. on Neh 3:22); and ירוּשׁלים סביבות is here added to limit the כּכּר, - the whole extent of the valley of the Jordan from the Dead Sea to the Sea of Galilee not being intended, but only its southern portion in the neighbourhood of Jericho, where it widens considerably westward, and which might be said to be round about Jerusalem. The villages of Netophathi (comp. 1Chron 9:16) are the villages or fields in the vicinity of Netopha, i.e., probably the modern village of Beit Nettif, about thirteen miles south-west of Jerusalem: comp. Rob. Palestine; Tobler, dritte Wand. p. 117, etc.; and V. de Velde, Mem. p. 336. Bertheau regards Beth-gilgal as the present Jiljilia, also called Gilgal, situate somewhat to the west of the road from Jerusalem to Nablous (Sichem), about seventeen miles north of the former town. This view, is, however, questionable, Jiljilia being apparently too distant to be reckoned among the סביבות of Jerusalem. "And from the fields of Geba and Azmaveth." With respect to Geba, see rem. on Neh 11:31. The situation of Azmaveth is unknown; see rem. on Ezra 2:24. For the singers had built them villages in the neighbourhood of Jerusalem, and dwelt, therefore, not in the before-named towns, but in villages near them.
Neh 12:30
The dedication began with the purification of the people, the gates, and the wall, by the priests and Levites, after they had purified themselves. This was probably done, judging from the analogy of 2Chron 29:20, by the offering of sin-offerings and burnt-offerings, according to some special ritual unknown to us, as sacrifices of purification and dedication. This was followed by the central-point of the solemnity, a procession of two bands of singers upon the wall (Neh 12:31-42).
Neh 12:31-34
Nehemiah brought up the princes of Judah upon the wall, and appointed two great companies of those who gave thanks, and two processions. These went each upon the wall in different directions, and stopped opposite each other at the house of God. The princes of Judah are the princes of the whole community, - Judah being used in the sense of יהוּדים, Neh 4:2. לחומה מעל, upwards to the wall, so that they stood upon the wall. העמיד, to place, i.e., to cause to take up a position, so that those assembled formed two companies or processions. תודה, acknowledgement, praise, thanks, and then thankofferings, accompanied by the singing of psalms and thanksgivings. Hence is derived the meaning: companies of those who gave thanks, in Neh 12:31, Neh 12:38, Neh 12:40. ותהלכת, et processiones, solemn processions, is added more closely to define תודה. The company of those who gave thanks consisted of a number of Levitical singers, behind whom walked the princes of the people, the priests, and Levites. At the head of one procession went Ezra the scribe (Neh 12:36), with one half of the nobles; at the head of the second, Nehemiah with the other half (Neh 12:38). The one company and procession went to the right upon the wall. Before ליּמין we must supply, "one band went" (הולכת האחת התּודה), as is evident partly from the context of the present verse, partly from Neh 12:38. These words were probably omitted by a clerical error caused by the similarity of תּהלכת to הולכת. Thus the first procession went to the right, i.e., in a southerly direction, upon the wall towards the dung-gate (see rem. on Neh 3:14); the second, Neh 12:38, went over against the first (למאל), i.e., in an opposite direction, and therefore northwards, past the tower of the furnaces, etc. The starting-point of both companies and processions is not expressly stated, but may be easily inferred from the points mentioned, and can have been none other than the valley-gate, the present Jaffa gate (see rem. on Neh 2:13). Before a further description of the route taken by the first company, the individuals composing the procession which followed it are enumerated in Neh 12:32-36. After them, i.e., after the first company of them that gave thanks, went Hoshaiah and half of the princes of Judah. Hoshaiah was probably the chief of the one half of these princes. The seven names in Neh 12:33 and Neh 12:34 are undoubtedly the names of the princes, and the ו before עזריה is explicative: even, namely. Bertheau's remark, "After the princes came the orders of priests, Azariah," etc., is incorrect. It is true that of these seven names, five occur as names of priests, and heads of priestly houses, viz.: Azariah, Neh 10:2; Neh 12:1; Meshullam, Neh 10:7; Shemaiah, Neh 10:8 and Neh 12:6; and Jeremiah, Neh 12:1. But even if these individuals were heads of priestly orders, their names do not here stand for their orders. Still less do Judah and Benjamin denote the half of the laity of Judah and Benjamin, as Bertheau supposes, and thence infers that first after the princes came two or three orders of priests, then half of the laity of Judah and Benjamin, and then two more orders of priests. Neh 12:38, which is said to give rise to this view, by no means confirms it. It is true that in this verse העם חצי, besides Nehemiah, are stated to have followed the company of those who gave thanks; but that העם in this verse is not used to designate the people as such, but is only a general expression for the individuals following the company of singers, is placed beyond doubt by Neh 12:40, where העם is replaced by הסּגנים חצי; while, beside the half of the rulers, with Nehemiah, only priests with trumpets and Levites with stringed instruments (Neh 12:41) are enumerated as composing the second procession. Since, then, the priests with trumpets and Levites with musical instruments are mentioned in the first procession (Neh 12:35 and Neh 12:36), the names enumerated in Neh 12:33 and Neh 12:34 can be only those of the one half of the סגנים of the people, i.e., the one half of the princes of Judah. The princes of Judah, i.e., of the Jewish community, consisted not only of laymen, but included also the princes, i.e., heads of priestly and Levitical orders; and hence priestly and Levitical princes might also be among the seven whose names are given in Neh 12:33 and Neh 12:34. A strict severance, moreover, between lay and priestly princes cannot be made by the names alone; for these five names, which may designate priestly orders, pertain in other passages to laymen, viz.: Azariah, in Neh 3:23; Ezra, as of the tribe of Judah, 1Chron 4:17; Meshullam, Neh 3:4; Neh 10:21, and elsewhere; Shemaiah, Ezra 6:13; Ezra 10:31; 1Chron 3:22; 1Chron 4:37 (of Judah), 1Chron 5:4 (a Reubenite), and other passages (this name being very usual; comp. Simonis Onomast. p. 546); Jeremiah, 1Chron 5:24 (a Manassite), Neh 12:4 (a Benjamite), Neh 12:10 (a Gadite). Even the name Judah is met with among the priests (Neh 12:36), and among the Levites, Neh 12:8, comp. also Neh 11:9, and that of Benjamin, Neh 3:23 and Ezra 10:32. In the present verses, the two names are not those of tribes, but of individuals, nomina duorum principum (R. Sal.).
Neh 12:35-36
The princes of the congregation were followed by certain "of the sons of the priests" (seven in number, to judge from Neh 12:41) with trumpets; also by Jonathan the son of Zechariah, who, as appears from the subsequent ואחיו, was at the head of the Levitical musicians, i.e., the section of them that followed this procession. His brethren, i.e., the musicians of his section, are enumerated in Neh 12:36, - eight names being given, among which are a Shemaiah and a Judah. "With the musical instruments of David, the man of God:" comp. 2Chron 29:26; 1Chron 15:16; 1Chron 23:5; Ezra 3:10. "And Ezra the scribe before them," viz., before the individuals enumerated from Neh 12:32, immediately after the company of those who gave thanks, and before the princes, like Nehemiah, Neh 12:38.
Neh 12:37-42
After this insertion of the names of the persons who composed the procession, the description of the route it took is continued. From "upon the wall, towards the dung-gate (Neh 12:31), it passed on" to the fountain-gate; and נגדּם, before them (i.e., going straight forwards; comp. Josh 6:5, Josh 6:20; Amos 4:3), they went up by the stairs of the city of David, the ascent of the wall, up over the house of David, even unto the water-gate eastward. These statements are not quite intelligible to us. The stairs of the city of David are undoubtedly "the stairs that lead down from the city of David" (Neh 3:15). These lay on the eastern slope of Zion, above the fountain-gate and the Pool of Siloam. לחומה המּעלה might be literally translated "the ascent to the wall," as by Bertheau, who takes the sense as follows: (The procession) went up upon the wall by the ascent formed by these steps at the northern part of the eastern side of Zion. According to this, the procession would have left the wall by the stairs at the eastern declivity of Zion, to go up upon the wall again by this ascent. There is, however, no reason for this leaving of the wall, and that which Bertheau adduces is connected with his erroneous transposition of the fountain-gate to the place of the present dung-gate. לחומה המּעלה seems to be the part of the wall which, according to Neh 3:19, lay opposite the המּקצוע הנּשׁק עלת, a place on the eastern edge of Zion, where the wall was carried over an elevation of the ground, and where consequently was an ascent in the wall. Certainly this cannot be insisted upon, because the further statement דויד לבית מעל is obscure, the preposition ל מעל admitting of various interpretations, and the situation of the house of David being uncertain. Bertheau, indeed, says: "ועד in the following words corresponds with מעל before דויד לבית: a wall over the house of David is not intended; and the meaning is rather, that after they were come as far as the wall, they then passed over the house of David, i.e., the place called the house of David, even to the water-gate." But the separation of מעל from דויד לבית is decidedly incorrect, ל מעל being in the preceding and following passages always used in combination, and forming one idea: comp. Neh 12:31 (twice) and Neh 12:38 and Neh 12:39. Hence it could scarcely be taken here in Neh 12:37 in a different sense from that which it has in Neh 12:31 and Neh 12:38. Not less objectionable is the notion that the house of David is here put for a place called the house of David, on which a palace of David formerly stood, and where perhaps the remains of an ancient royal building might still have been in existence. By the house of David is meant, either the royal palace built (according to Thenius) by Solomon at the north-eastern corner of Zion, opposite the temple, or some other building of David, situate south of this palace, on the east side of Zion. The former view is more probable than the latter. We translate לבית ד מעל, past the house of David. For, though לחומה מעל must undoubtedly be so understood as to express that the procession went upon the wall (which must be conceived of as tolerably broad), yet למגדּל מעל, Neh 12:38, can scarcely mean that the procession also went up over the tower which stood near the wall. In the case of the gates, too, ל מעל cannot mean over upon; for it is inconceivable that this solemn procession should have gone over the roof of the gates; and we conclude, on the contrary, that it passed beside the gates and towers. Whether the route taken by the procession from the house of David to the water-gate in the east were straight over the ridge of Ophel, which ran from about the horse-gate to the water-gate, or upon the wall round Ophel, cannot be determined, the description being incomplete. After the house of David, no further information as to its course is given; its halting-place, the water-gate, being alone mentioned.
The route taken by the second company is more particularly described. - Neh 12:38 and Neh 12:39. "And the second company of them that gave thanks, which went over against, and which I and the (other) half of the people followed, (went) upon the wall past the tower of the furnaces, as far as the broad wall; and past the gate of Ephraim, and past the gate of the old (wall), and past the fish-gate, and past the tower Hananeel and the tower Hammeah, even to the sheep-gate: and then took up its station at the prison-gate." למואל (in the form with א only here; elsewhere מול, Deut 1:1, or מוּל), over against, opposite, sc. the first procession, therefore towards the opposite side, i.e., to the left; the first having gone to the right, viz., from the valley-gate northwards upon the northern wall. וגו אחריה ואני (and I behind them) is a circumstantial clause, which we may take relatively. The order of the towers, the lengths of wall, and the gates, exactly answer to the description in Neh 3:1-12, with these differences: - a. The description proceeds from the sheep-gate in the east to the valley-gate in the west; while the procession moved in the opposite direction, viz., from the valley-gate to the sheep-gate. b. In the description of the building of the wall, Neh 3, the gate of Ephraim is omitted (see rem. on Neh 3:8). c. In the description, the prison-gate at which the procession halted is also unmentioned, undoubtedly for the same reason as that the gate of Ephraim is omitted, viz., that not having been destroyed, there was no need to rebuild it. המּטּרה שׁער is translated, gate of the prison or watch: its position is disputed; but it can scarcely be doubted that המּטּרה is the court of the prison mentioned Neh 3:25 (המּטּרה חצר), by or near the king's house. Starting from the assumption that the two companies halted or took up positions opposite each other, Hupfeld (in his before-cited work, p. 321) transposes both the court of the prison and the king's house to the north of the temple area, where the citadel. בּירה, βᾶρις, was subsequently situated. But "this being forbidden," as Arnold objects (in his before-cited work, p. 628), "by the order in the description of the building of the wall, Neh 3:25, which brings us absolutely to the southern side," Bertheau supposes that the two processions which would arrive at the same moment at the temple, - the one from the north-east, the other from the south-east, - here passed each other, and afterwards halted opposite each other in such wise, that the procession advancing from the south-west stood on the northern side, and that from the north-west at the southern side of the temple area. This notion, however, having not the slightest support from the text, nor any reason appearing why the one procession should pass the other, it must be regarded as a mere expedient. In Neh 12:40 it is merely said, the two companies stood in the house of God; and not even that they stood opposite each other, the one on the north, the other on the south side of the temple. Thus they may have stood side by side, and together have praised the Lord. Hence we place the prison-gate also on the south-eastern corner of the temple area, and explain the name from the circumstance that a street ran from this gate over Ophel to the court of the prison near the king's house upon Zion, which, together with the gate to which it led, received its name from the court of the prison. Not far from the prison-gate lay the water-gate in the east, near which was an open space in the direction of the temple area (Neh 8:1). On this open space the two companies met, and took the direction towards the temple, entering the temple area from this open space, that they might offer their thank-offerings before the altar of burnt-offering (Neh 12:43). Besides, the remark upon the position of the two companies (Neh 12:40) anticipates the course of events, the procession following the second company being first described in Neh 12:40-42. At the end of Neh 12:40 the statement of Neh 12:38 - I and the half of the people behind - is again taken up in the words: I and the half of the rulers with me. The סגנים are, as in Neh 12:32, the princes of the congregation, who, with Nehemiah, headed the procession that followed the company of those who gave thanks. Then followed (Neh 12:41) seven priests with trumpets, whose names are given, answering to the sons of the priests with trumpets (Neh 12:36) in the first procession. These names are all met with elsewhere of other persons. These were succeeded, as in Neh 12:36, by eight Levites - eight individuals, and not eight divisions (Bertheau). And the singers gave forth sound, i.e., of voices and instruments, - whether during the circuit or after the two companies had take their places at the temple, is doubtful. The president of the Levitical singers was Jezrahiah.
Neh 12:43
The solemnity terminated with the offering of great sacrifices and a general festival of rejoicing. In the matter of sacrificing, the person of Nehemiah would necessarily recede; hence he relates the close of the proceedings objectively, and speaks in the third person, as he had done when speaking of the preparations for them, Neh 12:27, etc., only using the first (Neh 12:31, Neh 12:38, Neh 12:40) person when speaking of what was appointed by himself, or of his own position. The זבהים were chiefly thank-offerings which, terminating in feasting upon the sacrifices, - and these feasts in which the women and children participated, - contributed to the enhancement of the general joy, the joy which God had given them by the success He had accorded to their work of building their wall. For a description of their rejoicing, comp. 2Chron 20:27; Ezra 6:22, and Neh 3:13.
John Gill
12:27 And at the dedication of the wall of Jerusalem,.... In which many priests and Levites assisted, and seems to be the reason of the above account of them; the dedication of the wall takes in the whole city, gates, and houses, Neh 12:30, and if a new house was to be dedicated, much more a new city, and especially the holy city, in which stood the temple of the Lord, see Deut 20:5, this dedication was made by prayer and songs of praise, as follow, and no doubt by sacrifices, and was kept as a festival; and indeed, according to the Jewish writers (q), it was annually observed on the seventh of Elul, or August; it was on the twenty fifth of that month that the wall was finished, Neh 6:15, but the gates were not set up, and all things for the dedication were not ready till Elul, or August, following; and then all being finished, they made and served the seventh of that month as a festival:
they sought the Levites out of all their places, to bring them to Jerusalem, to keep the dedication with gladness; to assist in the solemnity of the day both with vocal and instrumental music, as follows:
both with thanksgiving and with singing; with songs of praise and thankfulness vocally, that they had been able, notwithstanding all the malice of their enemies, to build the wall in so short a time; or with a song, perhaps the thirtieth psalm was sung on this occasion:
with cymbals, psalteries, and with harps; some playing on one, and some on another, which were the three principal instruments of music used by them, see 1Chron 15:16.
(q) Megillath Thainith, c. 3. apud Selden. de Synedr. l. 3. c. 13. sect. 12.
John Wesley
12:27 The wall - Of the city itself, which is here dedicated to God, and to his honour and service, not only upon a general account, by which we ought to devote ourselves, and all that is ours, to God; but upon a more special ground, because this was a place which God himself had chosen, and sanctified by his temple and gracious presence, and therefore did of right belong to him; whence it is often called the holy city. And they restored it to God by this dedication, withal imploring the presence, and favour, and blessing of to this city by solemn prayers, and praises, and sacrifices, wherewith this dedication was accompanied. Places - To which they were now retired after that great and general assembly, chap. 8, 9, & 10. Neh 8:1 &c.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
12:27 at the dedication of the wall of Jerusalem--This ceremony of consecrating the wall and gates of the city was an act of piety on the part of Nehemiah, not merely to thank God in a general way for having been enabled to bring the building to a happy completion, but especially because that city was the place which He had chosen. It also contained the temple which was hallowed by the manifestation of His presence, and anew set apart to His service. It was on these accounts that Jerusalem was called "the holy city," and by this public and solemn act of religious observance, after a long period of neglect and desecration, it was, as it were, restored to its rightful proprietor. The dedication consisted in a solemn ceremonial, in which the leading authorities, accompanied by the Levitical singers, summoned from all parts of the country, and by a vast concourse of people, marched in imposing procession round the city walls, and, pausing at intervals to engage in united praises, prayer, and sacrifices, supplicated the continued presence, favor, and blessing on "the holy city." "The assembly convened near Jaffa Gate, where the procession commences. Then (Neh 12:31) I brought up the princes of Judah upon the wall (near the Valley Gate), and appointed two great companies of them that gave thanks, whereof one went on the right hand upon the wall towards the dung gate (through Bethzo). And after them went Hoshaiah, and half of the princes of Judah. And (Neh 12:37) at the fountain gate, which was over against them, they (descending by the Tower of Siloam on the interior, and then reascending) went up by the stairs of the city of David, at the going up of the wall, above the house of David, even unto the water gate eastward (by the staircase of the rampart, having descended to dedicate the fountain structures). And the other company of them that gave thanks went over against them (both parties having started from the junction of the first and second walls), and I after them, and the half of the people upon the wall, from beyond the tower of the furnaces even unto the broad wall (beyond the corner gate). And from above the gate of Ephraim, and above the old gate (and the gate of Benjamin), and above the fish gate, and the tower of Hananeel, and the tower of Meah, even unto the sheep gate; and they stood still in the prison gate (or high gate, at the east end of the bridge). So stood the two companies of them that gave thanks in the house of God, and I, and half of the rulers with me (having thus performed the circuit of the investing walls), and arrived in the courts of the temple" [BARCLAY, City of the Great King].
12:2812:28: Եւ ժողովեցա՛ն ամենեքեան որք երգէին եւ սաղմոսէին շուրջանակի յամենայն կողմանց Երուսաղեմի,
28 Բոլոր նրանք, ովքեր պիտի երգէին եւ սաղմոս ասէին, Երուսաղէմի շրջակայ բոլոր կողմերից՝
28 Երգողներուն որդիները Երուսաղէմի շրջակայ տեղերէն ու Նետոփաթացիներու գիւղերէն
Եւ ժողովեցան ամենեքեան որք երգէին եւ սաղմոսէին շուրջանակի յամենայն կողմանց [229]Երուսաղեմի:

12:28: Եւ ժողովեցա՛ն ամենեքեան որք երգէին եւ սաղմոսէին շուրջանակի յամենայն կողմանց Երուսաղեմի,
28 Բոլոր նրանք, ովքեր պիտի երգէին եւ սաղմոս ասէին, Երուսաղէմի շրջակայ բոլոր կողմերից՝
28 Երգողներուն որդիները Երուսաղէմի շրջակայ տեղերէն ու Նետոփաթացիներու գիւղերէն
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
12:2812:28 И собрались сыновья певцов из округа Иерусалимского и из сел Нетофафских,
12:14 τῷ ο the Μαλουχ μαλουχ the Σεχενια σεχενια Iōsēph; Iosif
12:11 וְ wᵊ וְ and יֹויָדָע֙ yôyāḏˌāʕ יֹויָדָע Joiada הֹולִ֣יד hôlˈîḏ ילד bear אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] יֹונָתָ֔ן yônāṯˈān יֹונָתָן Jonathan וְ wᵊ וְ and יֹונָתָ֖ן yônāṯˌān יֹונָתָן Jonathan הֹולִ֥יד hôlˌîḏ ילד bear אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] יַדּֽוּעַ׃ yaddˈûₐʕ יַדּוּעַ Jaddua
12:11. et Ioiada genuit Ionathan et Ionathan genuit IeddoaAnd Joiada begot Jonathan and Jonathan begot Jeddoa.
28. And the sons of the singers gathered themselves together, both out of the plain round about Jerusalem, and from the villages of the Netophathites;
And the sons of the singers gathered themselves together, both out of the plain country round about Jerusalem, and from the villages of Netophathi:

12:28 И собрались сыновья певцов из округа Иерусалимского и из сел Нетофафских,
12:14
τῷ ο the
Μαλουχ μαλουχ the
Σεχενια σεχενια Iōsēph; Iosif
12:11
וְ wᵊ וְ and
יֹויָדָע֙ yôyāḏˌāʕ יֹויָדָע Joiada
הֹולִ֣יד hôlˈîḏ ילד bear
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
יֹונָתָ֔ן yônāṯˈān יֹונָתָן Jonathan
וְ wᵊ וְ and
יֹונָתָ֖ן yônāṯˌān יֹונָתָן Jonathan
הֹולִ֥יד hôlˌîḏ ילד bear
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
יַדּֽוּעַ׃ yaddˈûₐʕ יַדּוּעַ Jaddua
12:11. et Ioiada genuit Ionathan et Ionathan genuit Ieddoa
And Joiada begot Jonathan and Jonathan begot Jeddoa.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾
jg▾ gnv▾ tr▾ ab▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
28. И собрались сыновья певцов из округа Иерусалимского и из сел Нетофафских - участники левитских певческих хоров, приходившие в Иерусалим в определенные дни. Нетофа, нынешний Бен-Нетаф, в 3: мил. к ю.-з. от Иерусалима
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
12:28: The plain country round about Jerusalem - Perhaps the valleys of Hinnom and Jehoshaphat, which enclose Jerusalem on three sides, are intended.
The villages of Netophathi - Rather, as in Ch1 9:16. Netophah lay near Bethlehem Ch1 2:54, and is perhaps represented by the modern Antubeh.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
12:28: plain: Neh 6:2
Netophathi: Ch1 2:54, Ch1 9:16
Geneva 1599
12:28 And the sons of the singers gathered themselves together, both out of the plain country round about Jerusalem, and from the villages of (h) Netophathi;
(h) Who were a certain family and had their possessions in the fields, (1Chron 2:54).
John Gill
12:28 And the sons of the singers gathered themselves together,.... Such of the Levites that were singers, and their sons that were trained up as such:
both out of the plain country round about Jerusalem the plain of Jordan by Jericho, and the plain of Saron and Lydda:
and from the villages of Netophathi: see 1Chron 9:16, here they dwelt, when not in their courses, to minister in the temple; but on this public occasion were summoned together.
12:2912:29: ՚ի քաղաքաց եւ ՚ի գիւղից եւ ՚ի բնակութեանց իւրեանց, գա՛լ ՚ի սպաս պաշտամանն յԵրուսաղէմ[5166]։ [5166] Ոմանք. Եւ գալ ՚ի սպաս պաշտաման։
29 քաղաքներից, գիւղերից եւ իրենց բնակութեան վայրերից հաւաքուեցին՝ Երուսաղէմ գալու եւ պաշտամունքին սպասաւորելու համար:
29 Եւ Գաղգաղայի տունէն* ու Գաբայի ու Ազամօթի դաշտերէն հաւաքուեցան. վասն զի երգողները Երուսաղէմի շուրջը շիներ էին իրենց գիւղերը։
ի քաղաքաց եւ ի գիւղից եւ ի բնակութեանց իւրեանց, գալ ի սպաս պաշտամանն յԵրուսաղէմ:

12:29: ՚ի քաղաքաց եւ ՚ի գիւղից եւ ՚ի բնակութեանց իւրեանց, գա՛լ ՚ի սպաս պաշտամանն յԵրուսաղէմ[5166]։
[5166] Ոմանք. Եւ գալ ՚ի սպաս պաշտաման։
29 քաղաքներից, գիւղերից եւ իրենց բնակութեան վայրերից հաւաքուեցին՝ Երուսաղէմ գալու եւ պաշտամունքին սպասաւորելու համար:
29 Եւ Գաղգաղայի տունէն* ու Գաբայի ու Ազամօթի դաշտերէն հաւաքուեցան. վասն զի երգողները Երուսաղէմի շուրջը շիներ էին իրենց գիւղերը։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
12:2912:29 и из Беф-Гаггилгала, и с полей Гевы и Азмавета, потому что певцы выстроили себе села в окрестностях Иерусалима.
12:15 τῷ ο the Αρεμ αρεμ the Μαριωθ μαριωθ Elkai; Elke
12:12 וּ û וְ and בִ vi בְּ in ימֵי֙ ymˌê יֹום day יֹֽויָקִ֔ים yˈôyāqˈîm יֹויָקִים Joiakim הָי֥וּ hāyˌû היה be כֹהֲנִ֖ים ḵōhᵃnˌîm כֹּהֵן priest רָאשֵׁ֣י rāšˈê רֹאשׁ head הָ hā הַ the אָבֹ֑ות ʔāvˈôṯ אָב father לִ li לְ to שְׂרָיָ֣ה śᵊrāyˈā שְׂרָיָה Seraiah מְרָיָ֔ה mᵊrāyˈā מְרָיָה Meraiah לְ lᵊ לְ to יִרְמְיָ֖ה yirmᵊyˌā יִרְמְיָה Jeremiah חֲנַנְיָֽה׃ ḥᵃnanyˈā חֲנַנְיָה Hananiah
12:12. in diebus autem Ioachim erant sacerdotes principes familiarum Saraiae Amaria Hieremiae AnaniaAnd in the days of Joacim the priests and heads of the families were: Of Saraia, Maraia: of Jeremias, Hanania:
29. also from Beth-gilgal, and out of the fields of Geba and Azmaveth: for the singers had builded them villages round about Jerusalem.
Also from the house of Gilgal, and out of the fields of Geba and Azmaveth: for the singers had builded them villages round about Jerusalem:

12:29 и из Беф-Гаггилгала, и с полей Гевы и Азмавета, потому что певцы выстроили себе села в окрестностях Иерусалима.
12:15
τῷ ο the
Αρεμ αρεμ the
Μαριωθ μαριωθ Elkai; Elke
12:12
וּ û וְ and
בִ vi בְּ in
ימֵי֙ ymˌê יֹום day
יֹֽויָקִ֔ים yˈôyāqˈîm יֹויָקִים Joiakim
הָי֥וּ hāyˌû היה be
כֹהֲנִ֖ים ḵōhᵃnˌîm כֹּהֵן priest
רָאשֵׁ֣י rāšˈê רֹאשׁ head
הָ הַ the
אָבֹ֑ות ʔāvˈôṯ אָב father
לִ li לְ to
שְׂרָיָ֣ה śᵊrāyˈā שְׂרָיָה Seraiah
מְרָיָ֔ה mᵊrāyˈā מְרָיָה Meraiah
לְ lᵊ לְ to
יִרְמְיָ֖ה yirmᵊyˌā יִרְמְיָה Jeremiah
חֲנַנְיָֽה׃ ḥᵃnanyˈā חֲנַנְיָה Hananiah
12:12. in diebus autem Ioachim erant sacerdotes principes familiarum Saraiae Amaria Hieremiae Anania
And in the days of Joacim the priests and heads of the families were: Of Saraia, Maraia: of Jeremias, Hanania:
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾
jg▾ tr▾ ab▾ ac▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
29. Беф-Гаггилгал может быть отождествлено нынешней Джилжилией, лежащей в расстоянии 4: м. к северу от Иерусалима, кзападуот дороги в Нвблуг. Место оложения Гевы и Азмавета также нужно искать недалеко от Иерусалима на север.
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
12:29: From the house of Gilgal, and out of the fields of Geba and Azmaveth - Or, from Beth-Gilgal; a village erected in the place where the Israelites encamped after they had, under the direction of Joshua, passed over Jordan.
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
12:29: The house of Gilgal - Or, "Beth-Gilgal" - probably the Gilgal north of Jerusalem (now "Jiljilia).
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
12:29: the house: Or, Beth-Gilgal, a village erected where the Israelites encamped after they had crossed the Jordan. Deu 11:30; Jos 5:9, Jos 10:43
Geba: Neh 11:31; Jos 21:17; Ch1 6:60
Azmaveth: Ezr 2:24
John Gill
12:29 Also from the house of Gilgal,.... Which likewise was in a champaign country in the plains of Jericho, Deut 11:30,
and out of the fields of Geba; which was a Levitical city in the tribe of Benjamin, Josh 21:17
and Azmaveth; the same with Bethazmaveth, Neh 7:28 where it follows Anathoth and Netophah, as it does in Ezra 2:24, and was very probably in the tribe of Benjamin:
for the singers had builded them villages round about Jerusalem; that they might be near it, to do their duty when required; by which it appears that the said places were near Jerusalem.
12:3012:30: Եւ սրբեցան ամենայն քահանայքն եւ Ղեւտացիքն, եւ սրբեցին զժողովուրդն՝ եւ զդռնապանս մեծի դրա՛նց պարսպին։
30 Բոլոր քահանաներն ու ղեւտացիները մաքրուեցին եւ մաքրեցին ժողովրդին ու մեծ պարսպի դռների դռնապաններին:
30 Քահանաներն ու Ղեւտացիները սրբուեցան եւ ժողովուրդը ու դռները եւ պարիսպը սրբեցին։
Եւ սրբեցան ամենայն քահանայքն եւ Ղեւտացիքն, եւ սրբեցին զժողովուրդն եւ [230]զդռնապանս մեծի դրանց պարսպին:

12:30: Եւ սրբեցան ամենայն քահանայքն եւ Ղեւտացիքն, եւ սրբեցին զժողովուրդն՝ եւ զդռնապանս մեծի դրա՛նց պարսպին։
30 Բոլոր քահանաներն ու ղեւտացիները մաքրուեցին եւ մաքրեցին ժողովրդին ու մեծ պարսպի դռների դռնապաններին:
30 Քահանաներն ու Ղեւտացիները սրբուեցան եւ ժողովուրդը ու դռները եւ պարիսպը սրբեցին։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
12:3012:30 И очистились священники и левиты, и очистили народ и ворота, и стену.
12:16 τῷ ο the Αδδαι αδδαι Zacharias; Zakharias τῷ ο the Γαναθων γαναθων Mosollam
12:13 לְ lᵊ לְ to עֶזְרָ֣א ʕezrˈā עֶזְרָא Ezra מְשֻׁלָּ֔ם mᵊšullˈām מְשֻׁלָּם Meshullam לַ la לְ to אֲמַרְיָ֖ה ʔᵃmaryˌā אֲמַרְיָה Amariah יְהֹוחָנָֽן׃ yᵊhôḥānˈān יְהֹוחָנָן Jehohanan
12:13. Ezrae Mosollam Amariae IohananOf Esdras, Mosollam: and of Amaria, Johanan:
30. And the priests and the Levites purified themselves; and they purified the people, and the gates, and the wall.
And the priests and the Levites purified themselves, and purified the people, and the gates, and the wall:

12:30 И очистились священники и левиты, и очистили народ и ворота, и стену.
12:16
τῷ ο the
Αδδαι αδδαι Zacharias; Zakharias
τῷ ο the
Γαναθων γαναθων Mosollam
12:13
לְ lᵊ לְ to
עֶזְרָ֣א ʕezrˈā עֶזְרָא Ezra
מְשֻׁלָּ֔ם mᵊšullˈām מְשֻׁלָּם Meshullam
לַ la לְ to
אֲמַרְיָ֖ה ʔᵃmaryˌā אֲמַרְיָה Amariah
יְהֹוחָנָֽן׃ yᵊhôḥānˈān יְהֹוחָנָן Jehohanan
12:13. Ezrae Mosollam Amariae Iohanan
Of Esdras, Mosollam: and of Amaria, Johanan:
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾
jw▾ jg▾ tr▾ ac▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
30. Перед началом торжества священники и левиты не только очистились сами, но и очистили народ, ворота и стену. Последнее состояло, как думают на основании _2: Пар XXIX, 20: и д., в принесении жертв за грех и всесожжения. Есть также мнение (Рейсса), что очищение людей состояло в предварительных омовениях и посте, а для стен и ворот - в окроплении. Раши предполагает, что оно состояло в удалении костей из бывших в черте города пещер.
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
12:30: The priests and the Levites purified themselves - This consisted in washings, abstinence from wine, and other matters, which, on all other occasions, were lawful. And as to the purifying of the gates and the walls, nothing was requisite but to remove all filth from the former, and all rubbish that might have been laid against the latter.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
12:30: themselves: Gen 35:2; Exo 19:10, Exo 19:15; Num. 19:2-20; Ch2 29:5, Ch2 29:34; Ezr 6:21; Job 1:5; Heb 5:1, Heb 5:3
John Gill
12:30 And the priests and the Levites purified themselves,.... By washing their bodies and their clothes, perhaps by sprinkling the water of purification on them, see Num 8:6.
John Wesley
12:30 Purified themselves - They that would be instrumental to sanctify others, must sanctify themselves, and set themselves apart for God, with purity of mind and sincerity of intention.
12:3112:31: Եւ հանին ՚ի վեր զիշխանս Յուդայ ՚ի պարիսպն. եւ երթային զհետ նոցա երգովք նուագարանօք երկու երկու[5167], [5167] Ոմանք. Եւ հանին ՚ի վերս զիշ՛՛։
31 Պարսպի վրայ բարձրացրին Յուդայի երկրի իշխաններին: Նրանց յետեւից երգերով ու նուագարաններով երկշարք գնում էին
31 Յուդայի իշխանները պարիսպին վրայ հանեցի ու գոհութիւն երգող երկու մեծ դաս կարգեցի. մէկը պարիսպին աջ կողմը դէպի աղբերու դուռը կ’երթար
Եւ հանին`` ի վեր զիշխանս Յուդայ ի պարիսպն. եւ [231]երթային զհետ նոցա երգովք նուագարանօք երկու երկու:

12:31: Եւ հանին ՚ի վեր զիշխանս Յուդայ ՚ի պարիսպն. եւ երթային զհետ նոցա երգովք նուագարանօք երկու երկու[5167],
[5167] Ոմանք. Եւ հանին ՚ի վերս զիշ՛՛։
31 Պարսպի վրայ բարձրացրին Յուդայի երկրի իշխաններին: Նրանց յետեւից երգերով ու նուագարաններով երկշարք գնում էին
31 Յուդայի իշխանները պարիսպին վրայ հանեցի ու գոհութիւն երգող երկու մեծ դաս կարգեցի. մէկը պարիսպին աջ կողմը դէպի աղբերու դուռը կ’երթար
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
12:3112:31 Тогда я повел начальствующих в Иудее на стену и поставил два больших хора для шествия, и один из них шел по правой стороне стены к Навозным воротам.
12:17 τῷ ο the Αβια αβια Abia; Avia Ζεχρι ζεχρι the Βενιαμιν βενιαμιν Beniamin; Veniamin ἐν εν in καιροῖς καιρος season; opportunity τῷ ο the Φελητι φελητι Phelēti; Feliti
12:14 לִל *li לְ to מְלִ֨יכוּ֙מלוכי *mᵊlˈîḵû מְלִיכוּ Malluch יֹֽונָתָ֔ן yˈônāṯˈān יֹונָתָן Jonathan לִ li לְ to שְׁבַנְיָ֖ה šᵊvanyˌā שְׁבַנְיָה Shebaniah יֹוסֵֽף׃ yôsˈēf יֹוסֵף Joseph
12:14. Milico Ionathan Sebeniae IosephOf Milicho, Jonathan: of Sebenia, Joseph:
31. Then I brought up the princes of Judah upon the wall, and appointed two great companies that gave thanks and went in procession; on the right hand upon the wall toward the dung gate:
Then I brought up the princes of Judah upon the wall, and appointed two great [companies of them that gave] thanks, [whereof one] went on the right hand upon the wall toward the dung gate:

12:31 Тогда я повел начальствующих в Иудее на стену и поставил два больших хора для шествия, и один из них шел по правой стороне стены к Навозным воротам.
12:17
τῷ ο the
Αβια αβια Abia; Avia
Ζεχρι ζεχρι the
Βενιαμιν βενιαμιν Beniamin; Veniamin
ἐν εν in
καιροῖς καιρος season; opportunity
τῷ ο the
Φελητι φελητι Phelēti; Feliti
12:14
לִל
*li לְ to
מְלִ֨יכוּ֙מלוכי
*mᵊlˈîḵû מְלִיכוּ Malluch
יֹֽונָתָ֔ן yˈônāṯˈān יֹונָתָן Jonathan
לִ li לְ to
שְׁבַנְיָ֖ה šᵊvanyˌā שְׁבַנְיָה Shebaniah
יֹוסֵֽף׃ yôsˈēf יֹוסֵף Joseph
12:14. Milico Ionathan Sebeniae Ioseph
Of Milicho, Jonathan: of Sebenia, Joseph:
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾
jw▾ jg▾ tr▾ ab▾ ac▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
31-42. Для торжества освящения были составлены два хора, которые пошли в противоположные стороны стем, чтобы сойтись у храма. Место отправления хоров не указано. Но из контекста можно заключить, что шествие началось от ворот Долины, нынешних Яффских. Отсюда один хор шел направо, т.е. на юг, другой на север. За одним хором шел Ездра, а за другим Неемия.
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
12:31: Then I brought up the princes - Perhaps this verse should be read thus: "Then I caused the princes of Judah to go upon the wall, and appointed two great choirs, [to sing praises], and two processions, one on the right hand, etc.
The following seems to have been the order of the procession: he divided the priests, the Levites, the magistrates, and the people into two companies; each company to go round one half of the wall. They began at the dung gate, one party going to the right and the other to the left, till they met at the great space opposite to the temple, where they all offered many sacrifices to God, and rejoiced with exceeding great joy; shouting so that the noise was heard a great way off.
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
12:31: I brought up - Note the resumption of the first person, which has been laid aside since Neh 7:5, and which is confirmed now to the end of the book. It is generally allowed that we have here once more a memoir by Nehemiah himself.
The two "companies" or choirs, having ascended the wall on its western face, near the modern Jaffa Gate, stood looking eastward toward the city and temple; then the southern choir, being on the right, commenced the circuit of the southern wall, while the choir upon the left proceeded round the northern wall Neh 12:38-39, until both met on the eastern wall, between the water and the prison gates.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
12:31: the princes: Ch1 13:1, Ch1 28:1; Ch2 5:2
two great: Neh 12:38, Neh 12:40
dung gate: Neh 2:13, Neh 3:13, Neh 3:14
John Gill
12:31 Then I brought up the princes of Judah upon the wall,.... Which was so broad as to walk upon it, and there was a procession of the princes on it at its dedication, and here is described the manner of it; the princes of Benjamin must be included here:
and appointed two great companies of them that gave thanks; he divided the people who were met together to praise God on this occasion into two companies: whereof
one went on the right hand upon the wall; that is, on the southern part of it:
towards the dung gate; of which see Neh 2:13 some Jewish writers, as Jarchi and Ben Melech, give a different sense of , which we render "two companies", and take them to be two eucharistical loaves of leavened bread, with which a rite or ceremony was performed at the enlargement of a court or city; at the utmost boundary of which those were carried, and one was eaten and the other burnt (r); which rite is thus described by Maimonides (s),"how do they add to a city? the sanhedrim make two eucharistical sacrifices, and they take the leavened bread in them, and the sanhedrim go after the two eucharistical sacrifices, which follow one another, and they stand with harps, and psalteries, and cymbals, at every corner and at every stone in Jerusalem, and say, I will extol thee, for thou hast lifted up, &c. (#Ps 30:1) until they come to the end of the place they consecrate, there they stand and eat the thanksgiving loaf, one of the two, and the other is burnt.''
(r) Miss. Shebuot, c. 2. sect. 2. & Maimon, & Bartenora in ib. (s) Hilchot, Beth-habechirah, c. 6. sect. 12. Vid. Selden. de Synedr. l. 3. c. 13. sect. 6.
John Wesley
12:31 Princes - And half of the people with them. The wall - For the wall was broad and strong, and so ordered that men might conveniently walk upon it. Right hand - Towards the south and east.
12:3212:32: Յովսիա եւ Ոզիա՝ եւ կէս իշխանացն Յուդայ.
32 Յոսիան եւ Օզիան, Յուդայի երկրի իշխանների կէսը,
32 Եւ անոր ետեւէն Ովսէիան ու Յուդայի իշխաններուն կէսը գացին.
Յովսիա եւ Ոզիա`` եւ կէս իշխանացն Յուդայ:

12:32: Յովսիա եւ Ոզիա՝ եւ կէս իշխանացն Յուդայ.
32 Յոսիան եւ Օզիան, Յուդայի երկրի իշխանների կէսը,
32 Եւ անոր ետեւէն Ովսէիան ու Յուդայի իշխաններուն կէսը գացին.
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
12:3212:32 За ними шел Гошаия и половина начальствующих в Иудее,
12:18 τῷ ο the Βαλγα βαλγα the Σεμεια σεμεια Jonathan; Ionathan
12:15 לְ lᵊ לְ to חָרִ֣ם ḥārˈim חָרִם Harim עַדְנָ֔א ʕaḏnˈā עַדְנָא Adna לִ li לְ to מְרָיֹ֖ות mᵊrāyˌôṯ מְרָיֹות Meraioth חֶלְקָֽי׃ ḥelqˈāy חֶלְקַי Helkai
12:15. Arem Edna Maraioth ElciOf Haram, Edna: of Maraioth, Helci:
32. and after them went Hoshaiah, and half of the princes of Judah,
And after them went Hoshaiah, and half of the princes of Judah:

12:32 За ними шел Гошаия и половина начальствующих в Иудее,
12:18
τῷ ο the
Βαλγα βαλγα the
Σεμεια σεμεια Jonathan; Ionathan
12:15
לְ lᵊ לְ to
חָרִ֣ם ḥārˈim חָרִם Harim
עַדְנָ֔א ʕaḏnˈā עַדְנָא Adna
לִ li לְ to
מְרָיֹ֖ות mᵊrāyˌôṯ מְרָיֹות Meraioth
חֶלְקָֽי׃ ḥelqˈāy חֶלְקַי Helkai
12:15. Arem Edna Maraioth Elci
Of Haram, Edna: of Maraioth, Helci:
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾
jg▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
32. Гошаия занимал, по-видимому, около Неемии такое же положение, как и Седекия (ср. X, 2).
John Gill
12:32 And after them went Hoshaiah, and half of the princes of Judah. The other half of them, with Hoshaiah at the head of them.
12:3312:33: Ազարիաս, Եզրա, եւ Մոսողամ.
33 Ազարիասը, Եզրան, Մոսոլամը, Յուդան, Բենիամինը, Սամէասը եւ Երեմիասը:
33 Նաեւ Ազարիան, Եզրասը, Մեսուղամը, Յուդան,
Ազարիաս, Եզրա եւ Մոսողամ:

12:33: Ազարիաս, Եզրա, եւ Մոսողամ.
33 Ազարիասը, Եզրան, Մոսոլամը, Յուդան, Բենիամինը, Սամէասը եւ Երեմիասը:
33 Նաեւ Ազարիան, Եզրասը, Մեսուղամը, Յուդան,
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
12:3312:33 Азария, Ездра и Мешуллам,
12:19 τῷ ο the Ιωιαριβ ιωιαριβ the Ιδια ιδια Ozi
12:16 לְל *lᵊ לְ to עִדֹּ֥ואעדיא *ʕiddˌô עִדֹּוא Iddo זְכַרְיָ֖ה zᵊḵaryˌā זְכַרְיָה Zechariah לְ lᵊ לְ to גִנְּתֹ֥ון ḡinnᵊṯˌôn גִּנְּתֹון Ginnethon מְשֻׁלָּֽם׃ mᵊšullˈām מְשֻׁלָּם Meshullam
12:16. Addaiae Zaccharia Genthon MosollamOf Adaia, Zacharia: of Genthon, Mosollam:
33. and Azariah, Ezra, and Meshullam,
And Azariah, Ezra, and Meshullam:

12:33 Азария, Ездра и Мешуллам,
12:19
τῷ ο the
Ιωιαριβ ιωιαριβ the
Ιδια ιδια Ozi
12:16
לְל
*lᵊ לְ to
עִדֹּ֥ואעדיא
*ʕiddˌô עִדֹּוא Iddo
זְכַרְיָ֖ה zᵊḵaryˌā זְכַרְיָה Zechariah
לְ lᵊ לְ to
גִנְּתֹ֥ון ḡinnᵊṯˌôn גִּנְּתֹון Ginnethon
מְשֻׁלָּֽם׃ mᵊšullˈām מְשֻׁלָּם Meshullam
12:16. Addaiae Zaccharia Genthon Mosollam
Of Adaia, Zacharia: of Genthon, Mosollam:
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾
jg▾ tr▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
33-34. Названные в ст. 33-34: имена Кейль считает именами упомянутых выше "начальствующих в Иудее". Но и конструкция стихов (ст. 33: с евр. "и Азария"), и характер имен скорее дают основание видеть в ст. 33-34: список глав священнических, участвовавших в процессии в качестве представителей священства.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
12:33: Azariah: Neh 10:2-7
John Gill
12:33 And Azariah, Ezra, and Meshullam. Not Ezra the priest and the scribe, for he has another place assigned him in this procession, Neh 12:36, but this seems to be one of the princes.
12:3412:34: Յուդա եւ Բենիամին. եւ Սամէաս՝ եւ Երեմիաս։
34 Քահանաների որդիներից փող էին փչում Յովնանի որդի Զաքարիասը,
34 Բենիամինը, Սեմայիան ու Երեմիան
Յուդա եւ Բենիամին եւ Սամէաս եւ Երեմիաս:

12:34: Յուդա եւ Բենիամին. եւ Սամէաս՝ եւ Երեմիաս։
34 Քահանաների որդիներից փող էին փչում Յովնանի որդի Զաքարիասը,
34 Բենիամինը, Սեմայիան ու Երեմիան
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
12:3412:34 Иуда и Вениамин, и Шемаия и Иеремия,
12:20 τῷ ο the Σαλλαι σαλλαι the Αμουκ αμουκ Abed; Aveth
12:17 לַ la לְ to אֲבִיָּ֖ה ʔᵃviyyˌā אֲבִיָּה Abijah זִכְרִ֑י ziḵrˈî זִכְרִי Zicri לְ lᵊ לְ to מִ֨נְיָמִ֔ין mˌinyāmˈîn מִנְיָמִין Miniamin לְ lᵊ לְ to מֹועַדְיָ֖ה môʕaḏyˌā מֹועַדְיָה Moadiah פִּלְטָֽי׃ pilṭˈāy פִּלְטָי Piltai
12:17. Abiae Zecheri Miamin et Moadiae FeltiOf Abia, Zechri: of Miamin and Moadia, Phelti:
34. Judah, and Benjamin, and Shemaiah, and Jeremiah,
Judah, and Benjamin, and Shemaiah, and Jeremiah:

12:34 Иуда и Вениамин, и Шемаия и Иеремия,
12:20
τῷ ο the
Σαλλαι σαλλαι the
Αμουκ αμουκ Abed; Aveth
12:17
לַ la לְ to
אֲבִיָּ֖ה ʔᵃviyyˌā אֲבִיָּה Abijah
זִכְרִ֑י ziḵrˈî זִכְרִי Zicri
לְ lᵊ לְ to
מִ֨נְיָמִ֔ין mˌinyāmˈîn מִנְיָמִין Miniamin
לְ lᵊ לְ to
מֹועַדְיָ֖ה môʕaḏyˌā מֹועַדְיָה Moadiah
פִּלְטָֽי׃ pilṭˈāy פִּלְטָי Piltai
12:17. Abiae Zecheri Miamin et Moadiae Felti
Of Abia, Zechri: of Miamin and Moadia, Phelti:
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾
jg▾ ab▾ all ▾
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
12:34: "Judah and Benjamin" are the lay people of those two tribes.
John Gill
12:34 Judah and Benjamin,.... Not the tribes, but the names of the two princes, as Jarchi:
and Shemaiah and Jeremiah; who were two others.
12:3512:35: Եւ յորդւոց քահանայիցն էին որք հարկանէին զփողսն՝ Զաքարիաս որդի Յովնանայ. որդի Սամայի. որդի Մաթանիա. որդի Միքայ. որդի Զաքուր. որդի Ասափ[5168]։ [5168] Ոմանք. Որդի Սամա, որդի Մաթանիս. որդի Միքիա։
35 Սամայի որդին, Մաթանիայի որդին, Միքայի որդին, Զաքուրի որդին եւ Ասափի որդին:
35 Եւ փողերով, քահանաներուն որդիներէն, Ասափին որդիին Զաքուրին որդիին Միքիային որդիին Մաթանիային որդիին Սեմայիային որդիին Յովնաթանին որդին Զաքարիան
Եւ յորդւոց քահանայիցն էին որք հարկանէին զփողսն` Զաքարիաս որդի Յովնաթանայ որդի Սամայի, որդի Մաթանիա, որդի Միքայ, որդի Զաքուր, որդի Ասափ:

12:35: Եւ յորդւոց քահանայիցն էին որք հարկանէին զփողսն՝ Զաքարիաս որդի Յովնանայ. որդի Սամայի. որդի Մաթանիա. որդի Միքայ. որդի Զաքուր. որդի Ասափ[5168]։
[5168] Ոմանք. Որդի Սամա, որդի Մաթանիս. որդի Միքիա։
35 Սամայի որդին, Մաթանիայի որդին, Միքայի որդին, Զաքուրի որդին եւ Ասափի որդին:
35 Եւ փողերով, քահանաներուն որդիներէն, Ասափին որդիին Զաքուրին որդիին Միքիային որդիին Մաթանիային որդիին Սեմայիային որդիին Յովնաթանին որդին Զաքարիան
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
12:3512:35 а из сыновей священнических с трубами: Захария, сын Ионафана, сын Шемаии, сын Матфании, сын Михея, сын Закхура, сын Асафа,
12:21 τῷ ο the Ελκια ελκια the Ιεδεϊου ιεδειου Nathanaēl; Nathanel
12:18 לְ lᵊ לְ to בִלְגָּ֣ה vilgˈā בִּלְגָּה Bilgah שַׁמּ֔וּעַ šammˈûₐʕ שַׁמּוּעַ Shammua לִֽ lˈi לְ to שְׁמַעְיָ֖ה šᵊmaʕyˌā שְׁמַעְיָה Shemaiah יְהֹונָתָֽן׃ yᵊhônāṯˈān יְהֹונָתָן Jehonathan
12:18. Belgae Sammua Semaiae IonathanOf Belga, Sammua of Semaia, Jonathan:
35. and certain of the priests’ sons with trumpets: Zechariah the son of Jonathan, the son of Shemaiah, the son of Mattaniah, the son of Micaiah, the son of Zaccur, the son of Asaph;
And [certain] of the priests' sons with trumpets; [namely], Zechariah the son of Jonathan, the son of Shemaiah, the son of Mattaniah, the son of Michaiah, the son of Zaccur, the son of Asaph:

12:35 а из сыновей священнических с трубами: Захария, сын Ионафана, сын Шемаии, сын Матфании, сын Михея, сын Закхура, сын Асафа,
12:21
τῷ ο the
Ελκια ελκια the
Ιεδεϊου ιεδειου Nathanaēl; Nathanel
12:18
לְ lᵊ לְ to
בִלְגָּ֣ה vilgˈā בִּלְגָּה Bilgah
שַׁמּ֔וּעַ šammˈûₐʕ שַׁמּוּעַ Shammua
לִֽ lˈi לְ to
שְׁמַעְיָ֖ה šᵊmaʕyˌā שְׁמַעְיָה Shemaiah
יְהֹונָתָֽן׃ yᵊhônāṯˈān יְהֹונָתָן Jehonathan
12:18. Belgae Sammua Semaiae Ionathan
Of Belga, Sammua of Semaia, Jonathan:
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾
jg▾ tr▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
35-36. Священники, отправлявшие извеспые о&оанности в процессии. И книжник Ездра впереди них, т.е. впереди всей процессии, следовательно, прямо за хором.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
12:35: with trumpets: Num 10:2-10; Jos 6:4; Ch2 5:12, Ch2 13:12
Zechariah: Neh 11:17; Ch1 6:39-43, Ch1 25:2, Ch1 26:10, Ch1 26:11
John Gill
12:35 And certain of the priests' sons with trumpets,.... To blow with on this occasion; for these the priests sounded: namely:
Zechariah the son of Jonathan, the son of Shemaiah, the son of Mattaniah, the son of Michaiah, the son of Zaccur, the son of Asaph; not the Levite, but a priest of this name.
12:3612:36: Եւ եղբարք նոցա Սամէիա եւ Եզրիէլ օրհնէին զերգս եւ զսաղմոսս Դաւթի առն Աստուծոյ զորս նուագեաց։ Եւ Եզրաս գրիչ երթա՛յր առաջի նոցա ՚ի վերայ դրանցն[5169]. [5169] Ոմանք. Եւ եղբարք նորա. Սամէաս։
36 Իսկ նրանց եղբայրներ Սամէիան եւ Եզրիէլը երգում էին Աստծու մարդ Դաւթի նուագած երգերն ու սաղմոսները: Եզրասը՝ մեկնիչը, գնում էր նրանց առջեւից՝ պարսպի դռների մօտից:
36 Ու անոր եղբայրները՝ Սեմայիան, Ազարիէլը, Միլալայը, Գիլալայը, Մաայը, Նաթանայէլը, Յուդան ու Անանին Աստուծոյ մարդուն Դաւիթին երգերու նուագարաններովը կ’երթային ու անոնց առջեւէն Եզրաս դպիրը։
Եւ եղբարք [232]նոցա Սամէիա եւ Եզրիէլ օրհնէին զերգս եւ զսաղմոսս Դաւթի առնն Աստուծոյ զոր նուագեաց: Եւ Եզրաս գրիչ երթայր առաջի նոցա ի վերայ դրանցն, եւ որք երգէինն երթային ընդդէմ նորա:

12:36: Եւ եղբարք նոցա Սամէիա եւ Եզրիէլ օրհնէին զերգս եւ զսաղմոսս Դաւթի առն Աստուծոյ զորս նուագեաց։ Եւ Եզրաս գրիչ երթա՛յր առաջի նոցա ՚ի վերայ դրանցն[5169].
[5169] Ոմանք. Եւ եղբարք նորա. Սամէաս։
36 Իսկ նրանց եղբայրներ Սամէիան եւ Եզրիէլը երգում էին Աստծու մարդ Դաւթի նուագած երգերն ու սաղմոսները: Եզրասը՝ մեկնիչը, գնում էր նրանց առջեւից՝ պարսպի դռների մօտից:
36 Ու անոր եղբայրները՝ Սեմայիան, Ազարիէլը, Միլալայը, Գիլալայը, Մաայը, Նաթանայէլը, Յուդան ու Անանին Աստուծոյ մարդուն Դաւիթին երգերու նուագարաններովը կ’երթային ու անոնց առջեւէն Եզրաս դպիրը։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
12:3612:36 и братья его: Шемаия, Азариил, Милалай, Гилалай, Маай, Нафанаил, Иуда и Хананий с музыкальными орудиями Давида, человека Божия, и книжник Ездра впереди них.
12:22 οἱ ο the Λευῖται λευιτης Leuΐtēs; Leitis ἐν εν in ἡμέραις ημερα day Ελιασιβ ελιασιβ and; even Ιωαναν ιωαναν Iōanan; Ioanan καὶ και and; even Ιδουα ιδουα write ἄρχοντες αρχων ruling; ruler πατριῶν πατρια lineage; family line καὶ και and; even οἱ ο the ἱερεῖς ιερευς priest ἐν εν in βασιλείᾳ βασιλεια realm; kingdom Δαρείου δαρειος the Πέρσου περσης Persēs; Persis
12:19 וּ û וְ and לְ lᵊ לְ to יֹויָרִ֣יב yôyārˈîv יֹויָרִיב Joiarib מַתְּנַ֔י mattᵊnˈay מַתְּנַי Mattenai לִֽ lˈi לְ to ידַֽעְיָ֖ה yḏˈaʕyˌā יְדַעְיָה Jedaiah עֻזִּֽי׃ ʕuzzˈî עֻזִּי Uzzi
12:19. Ioiarib Matthanai Iadaiae AzziOf Joiarib, Mathanai: of Jodaia, Azzi:
36. and his brethren, Shemaiah, and Azarel, Milalai, Gilalai, Maai, Nethanel, and Judah, Hanani, with the musical instruments of David the man of God; and Ezra the scribe was before them:
And his brethren, Shemaiah, and Azarael, Milalai, Gilalai, Maai, Nethaneel, and Judah, Hanani, with the musical instruments of David the man of God, and Ezra the scribe before them:

12:36 и братья его: Шемаия, Азариил, Милалай, Гилалай, Маай, Нафанаил, Иуда и Хананий с музыкальными орудиями Давида, человека Божия, и книжник Ездра впереди них.
12:22
οἱ ο the
Λευῖται λευιτης Leuΐtēs; Leitis
ἐν εν in
ἡμέραις ημερα day
Ελιασιβ ελιασιβ and; even
Ιωαναν ιωαναν Iōanan; Ioanan
καὶ και and; even
Ιδουα ιδουα write
ἄρχοντες αρχων ruling; ruler
πατριῶν πατρια lineage; family line
καὶ και and; even
οἱ ο the
ἱερεῖς ιερευς priest
ἐν εν in
βασιλείᾳ βασιλεια realm; kingdom
Δαρείου δαρειος the
Πέρσου περσης Persēs; Persis
12:19
וּ û וְ and
לְ lᵊ לְ to
יֹויָרִ֣יב yôyārˈîv יֹויָרִיב Joiarib
מַתְּנַ֔י mattᵊnˈay מַתְּנַי Mattenai
לִֽ lˈi לְ to
ידַֽעְיָ֖ה yḏˈaʕyˌā יְדַעְיָה Jedaiah
עֻזִּֽי׃ ʕuzzˈî עֻזִּי Uzzi
12:19. Ioiarib Matthanai Iadaiae Azzi
Of Joiarib, Mathanai: of Jodaia, Azzi:
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾
jg▾ tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
12:36: musical instruments: Neh 12:24; Ch1 23:5; Ch2 8:14; Amo 6:5
Ezra: Ezr 7:1, Ezr 8:1
John Gill
12:36 And his brethren,.... The brethren of Zechariah, the priest's son, and such are those that follow:
Shemaiah, and Azarael, Milalai, Gilalai, Maai, Nethaneel, and Judah, Hanani, with the musical instruments of David the man of God; which were invented by him, and ordered by him to be used in religious service, under the divine direction:
and Ezra the scribe before them; for he being a priest also, and a man of great eminence, was placed at the head of them in this procession.
12:3712:37: եւ որք երգէին երթային ընդդէմ նորա։ Եւ ելին յաստիճանս քաղաքին Դաւթի յելս պարսպին՝ ՚ի վերոյ քան զապարանսն Դաւթի, մինչեւ ՚ի դուռն Ջրոյն Եփրեմի, եւ ընդ կողմն արեւելից,
37 Ովքեր երգում էին՝ գնում էին նրա դիմացից: Նրանք բարձրացան Դաւթի քաղաքի աստիճաններով, այն սանդուղքով, որը տանում էր Դաւթի ապարանքից վեր, դէպի պարիսպը՝ մինչեւ Եփրեմի Ջրի դուռը, որը արեւելեան կողմն էր:
37 Իրենց առջեւ եղող Աղբիւրին դուռը եկան ու Դաւիթին քաղաքին աստիճաններէն պարսպին վրայ ելան, Դաւիթին ապարանքէն դէպի արեւելք մինչեւ Ջուրին դուռը գացին։
Եւ`` ելին յաստիճանս քաղաքին Դաւթի, յելս պարսպին` ի վերոյ քան զապարանս Դաւթի, մինչեւ ի դուռն Ջրոյն [233]Եփրեմի, եւ`` ընդ կողմն արեւելից:

12:37: եւ որք երգէին երթային ընդդէմ նորա։ Եւ ելին յաստիճանս քաղաքին Դաւթի յելս պարսպին՝ ՚ի վերոյ քան զապարանսն Դաւթի, մինչեւ ՚ի դուռն Ջրոյն Եփրեմի, եւ ընդ կողմն արեւելից,
37 Ովքեր երգում էին՝ գնում էին նրա դիմացից: Նրանք բարձրացան Դաւթի քաղաքի աստիճաններով, այն սանդուղքով, որը տանում էր Դաւթի ապարանքից վեր, դէպի պարիսպը՝ մինչեւ Եփրեմի Ջրի դուռը, որը արեւելեան կողմն էր:
37 Իրենց առջեւ եղող Աղբիւրին դուռը եկան ու Դաւիթին քաղաքին աստիճաններէն պարսպին վրայ ելան, Դաւիթին ապարանքէն դէպի արեւելք մինչեւ Ջուրին դուռը գացին։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
12:3712:37 Подле ворот Источника, против них, они взошли по ступеням города Давидова, по лестнице, ведущей на стену сверх дома Давидова до Водяных ворот к востоку.
12:23 υἱοὶ υιος son Λευι λευι Leuΐ; Lei ἄρχοντες αρχων ruling; ruler τῶν ο the πατριῶν πατρια lineage; family line γεγραμμένοι γραφω write ἐπὶ επι in; on βιβλίῳ βιβλιον scroll λόγων λογος word; log τῶν ο the ἡμερῶν ημερα day καὶ και and; even ἕως εως till; until ἡμερῶν ημερα day Ιωαναν ιωαναν Iōanan; Ioanan υἱοῦ υιος son Ελισουβ ελισουβ Elisoub; Elisuv
12:20 לְ lᵊ לְ to סַלַּ֥י sallˌay סַלַּי Sallai קַלָּ֖י qallˌāy קַלָּי Kallai לְ lᵊ לְ to עָמֹ֥וק ʕāmˌôq עָמֹוק Amok עֵֽבֶר׃ ʕˈēver עֵבֶר Eber
12:20. Sellaiae Celai Amoc EberOf Sellai, Celai: of Amoc, Heber:
37. And by the fountain gate, and straight before them, they went up by the stairs of the city of David, at the going up of the wall, above the house of David, even unto the water gate eastward.
And at the fountain gate, which was over against them, they went up by the stairs of the city of David, at the going up of the wall, above the house of David, even unto the water gate eastward:

12:37 Подле ворот Источника, против них, они взошли по ступеням города Давидова, по лестнице, ведущей на стену сверх дома Давидова до Водяных ворот к востоку.
12:23
υἱοὶ υιος son
Λευι λευι Leuΐ; Lei
ἄρχοντες αρχων ruling; ruler
τῶν ο the
πατριῶν πατρια lineage; family line
γεγραμμένοι γραφω write
ἐπὶ επι in; on
βιβλίῳ βιβλιον scroll
λόγων λογος word; log
τῶν ο the
ἡμερῶν ημερα day
καὶ και and; even
ἕως εως till; until
ἡμερῶν ημερα day
Ιωαναν ιωαναν Iōanan; Ioanan
υἱοῦ υιος son
Ελισουβ ελισουβ Elisoub; Elisuv
12:20
לְ lᵊ לְ to
סַלַּ֥י sallˌay סַלַּי Sallai
קַלָּ֖י qallˌāy קַלָּי Kallai
לְ lᵊ לְ to
עָמֹ֥וק ʕāmˌôq עָמֹוק Amok
עֵֽבֶר׃ ʕˈēver עֵבֶר Eber
12:20. Sellaiae Celai Amoc Eber
Of Sellai, Celai: of Amoc, Heber:
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾
jg▾ tr▾ ab▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
37. Относительно топографических указаний ст. 37: см. примеч. к III, 15.
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
12:37: Above the house of David - This choir or procession went above (or beyond) the old palace of David, following the line described in Neh 3:16-26, on their way to the eastern wall.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
12:37: the fountain gate: Neh 2:14, Neh 3:15, Neh 3:16
the stairs: Jerusalem was built on very uneven ground, some hills being enclosed within the walls, there was a necessity, therefore, for steps, by which to ascend and descend; probably similar to what is seen in the city of Bristol. Neh 3:15; Sa2 5:7-9
water gate: Neh 3:26, Neh 8:1, Neh 8:3, Neh 8:16
John Gill
12:37 And at the fountain gate, which was over against them,.... Of which see Neh 2:14 and which was to the south of the dung gate:
they went up; that is, one of the two companies, that which took to the right on the wall, Neh 12:31 with which these words are to be connected:
by the stairs of the city of David; which went up to the city of Zion, built on an eminence:
at the going up of the wall, above the house of David; where the wall was higher, and there was an ascent to it:
even unto the water gate eastward; of which see Neh 3:26 turning from the south to the east, and so drew nigh the temple.
12:3912:39: եւ ՚ի դուռն Եքթերան. եւ յաշտարակն Անամայելի մինչեւ ՚ի դուռն Ջրբղխացն. եւ լսելի՛ եղեւ ձայն երգոցն մինչեւ յամենայն տեղիս. քանզի հրամայեաց Եզր կալ ՚ի վերայ ամենայն դրանցն՝ եւ երգել[5170]։ [5170] ՚Ի լուս՛՛. Եւ ՚ի դուռն Եքթեիրան. ուր ոմանք. Եքթիերան. եւ ոմանք. Եքիերան։ Ոմանք. Երգոցն յամենայն տեղիս... ամենայն դրացն, եւ եր՛՛։
39 Նրանք գնում էին դէպի Եքթիերան դուռը, դէպի Անամայէլի աշտարակը, մինչեւ Ջրաւազանի դուռը: Երգերի ձայնը լսւում էր ամենուր՝ մինչեւ հեռաւոր վայրերը, որովհետեւ Եզրասը հրամայել էր կանգնել պարսպի բոլոր դռների վրայ եւ երգել:
38 Գոհութիւն երգողներուն միւս դասը առջեւէն կ’երթային ու ես՝ ժողովուրդին կիսուն հետ պարսպին վրայ՝ Փուռերուն աշտարակէն մինչեւ լայն պարիսպը39 Ու Եփրեմին դրանը վրայէն եւ Հին դրանը վրայ ու Ձուկերուն դրանը եւ Անանայէլին աշտարակին ու Մէային աշտարակին վրայ, մինչեւ ոչխարներուն դուռը անոնց ետեւէն կ’երթայի ու Բանտի դուռը կեցան։40 Գոհութիւն երգողներուն երկու դասը Աստուծոյ տանը մէջ կեցան. նոյնպէս ալ ես ու ոստիկաններուն կէսը՝ որոնք ինծի հետ էին.
[234]եւ ի դուռն Եքթիերան, եւ յաշտարակն Անամայելի եւ մինչեւ ի դուռն Ջրբղխացն. եւ լսելի եղեւ ձայն երգոցն մինչեւ յամենայն տեղիս. քանզի հրամայեաց Եզր կալ ի վերայ ամենայն դրանցն եւ երգել:

12:39: եւ ՚ի դուռն Եքթերան. եւ յաշտարակն Անամայելի մինչեւ ՚ի դուռն Ջրբղխացն. եւ լսելի՛ եղեւ ձայն երգոցն մինչեւ յամենայն տեղիս. քանզի հրամայեաց Եզր կալ ՚ի վերայ ամենայն դրանցն՝ եւ երգել[5170]։
[5170] ՚Ի լուս՛՛. Եւ ՚ի դուռն Եքթեիրան. ուր ոմանք. Եքթիերան. եւ ոմանք. Եքիերան։ Ոմանք. Երգոցն յամենայն տեղիս... ամենայն դրացն, եւ եր՛՛։
39 Նրանք գնում էին դէպի Եքթիերան դուռը, դէպի Անամայէլի աշտարակը, մինչեւ Ջրաւազանի դուռը: Երգերի ձայնը լսւում էր ամենուր՝ մինչեւ հեռաւոր վայրերը, որովհետեւ Եզրասը հրամայել էր կանգնել պարսպի բոլոր դռների վրայ եւ երգել:
38 Գոհութիւն երգողներուն միւս դասը առջեւէն կ’երթային ու ես՝ ժողովուրդին կիսուն հետ պարսպին վրայ՝ Փուռերուն աշտարակէն մինչեւ լայն պարիսպը
39 Ու Եփրեմին դրանը վրայէն եւ Հին դրանը վրայ ու Ձուկերուն դրանը եւ Անանայէլին աշտարակին ու Մէային աշտարակին վրայ, մինչեւ ոչխարներուն դուռը անոնց ետեւէն կ’երթայի ու Բանտի դուռը կեցան։
40 Գոհութիւն երգողներուն երկու դասը Աստուծոյ տանը մէջ կեցան. նոյնպէս ալ ես ու ոստիկաններուն կէսը՝ որոնք ինծի հետ էին.
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
12:3812:38 Другой хор шел напротив них, и за ним я и половина народа, по стене от Печной башни и до широкой стены,
12:24 καὶ και and; even ἄρχοντες αρχων ruling; ruler τῶν ο the Λευιτῶν λευιτης Leuΐtēs; Leitis Ασαβια ασαβια and; even Σαραβια σαραβια and; even Ιησου ιησους Iēsous; Iisus καὶ και and; even υἱοὶ υιος son Καδμιηλ καδμιηλ and; even οἱ ο the ἀδελφοὶ αδελφος brother αὐτῶν αυτος he; him κατεναντίον κατεναντιον he; him εἰς εις into; for ὑμνεῖν υμνεω sing a hymn καὶ και and; even αἰνεῖν αινεω sing praise ἐν εν in ἐντολῇ εντολη direction; injunction Δαυιδ δαβιδ Dabid; Thavith ἀνθρώπου ανθρωπος person; human τοῦ ο the θεοῦ θεος God ἐφημερία εφημερια daily group; division πρὸς προς to; toward ἐφημερίαν εφημερια daily group; division
12:21 לְ lᵊ לְ to חִלְקִיָּ֣ה ḥilqiyyˈā חִלְקִיָּה Hilkiah חֲשַׁבְיָ֔ה ḥᵃšavyˈā חֲשַׁבְיָה Hashabiah לִֽ lˈi לְ to ידַֽעְיָ֖ה yḏˈaʕyˌā יְדַעְיָה Jedaiah נְתַנְאֵֽל׃ nᵊṯanʔˈēl נְתַנְאֵל Nethanel
12:21. Elciae Asebia Idaiae NathanahelOf Helcias, Hasebia: of Idaia, Nathanael.
38. And the other company of them that gave thanks went to meet them, and I after them, with the half of the people, upon the wall, above the tower of the furnaces, even unto the broad wall;
And the other [company of them that gave] thanks went over against [them], and I after them, and the half of the people upon the wall, from beyond the tower of the furnaces even unto the broad wall:

12:38 Другой хор шел напротив них, и за ним я и половина народа, по стене от Печной башни и до широкой стены,
12:24
καὶ και and; even
ἄρχοντες αρχων ruling; ruler
τῶν ο the
Λευιτῶν λευιτης Leuΐtēs; Leitis
Ασαβια ασαβια and; even
Σαραβια σαραβια and; even
Ιησου ιησους Iēsous; Iisus
καὶ και and; even
υἱοὶ υιος son
Καδμιηλ καδμιηλ and; even
οἱ ο the
ἀδελφοὶ αδελφος brother
αὐτῶν αυτος he; him
κατεναντίον κατεναντιον he; him
εἰς εις into; for
ὑμνεῖν υμνεω sing a hymn
καὶ και and; even
αἰνεῖν αινεω sing praise
ἐν εν in
ἐντολῇ εντολη direction; injunction
Δαυιδ δαβιδ Dabid; Thavith
ἀνθρώπου ανθρωπος person; human
τοῦ ο the
θεοῦ θεος God
ἐφημερία εφημερια daily group; division
πρὸς προς to; toward
ἐφημερίαν εφημερια daily group; division
12:21
לְ lᵊ לְ to
חִלְקִיָּ֣ה ḥilqiyyˈā חִלְקִיָּה Hilkiah
חֲשַׁבְיָ֔ה ḥᵃšavyˈā חֲשַׁבְיָה Hashabiah
לִֽ lˈi לְ to
ידַֽעְיָ֖ה yḏˈaʕyˌā יְדַעְיָה Jedaiah
נְתַנְאֵֽל׃ nᵊṯanʔˈēl נְתַנְאֵל Nethanel
12:21. Elciae Asebia Idaiae Nathanahel
Of Helcias, Hasebia: of Idaia, Nathanael.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾
jg▾ tr▾ ac▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
38-39. Об упомянутых в ст. 38-39: пунктах см. прим. к гл. III.

40. Оба хора сошлись у дома Божия, или на площади к востоку от храмовых зданий.

41-42. Вероятно, в ст. 41-42: названы участники второй процессии, не упомянутые ранее при описании шествия второго хора.
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
12:38: The broad wall - What part this was, we know not: it might have been a place designed for a public promenade, or a parade for assembling the troops or guard of the temple.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
12:38: other: Neh 12:31
tower: Neh 3:11
broad: Neh 3:8
John Gill
12:38 And the other company of them that gave thanks went over against them,.... On the left hand, on the northern part of the wall:
and I after them; Nehemiah, he brought up the rear of his company, as Ezra led the van of his:
and the half of the people upon the wall; the chief of them, for all could not walk upon it:
from beyond the tower of the furnaces; where they baked their bread, or their bricks, see Neh 3:11,
even unto the broad wall; where the wall was broader than common, for some reason or another, see Neh 3:8.
12:4312:43: Եւ զոհեցին յաւուր յայնմիկ զոհս մեծամեծս, եւ ուրա՛խ եղեն յոյժ. վասն զի Աստուած արա՛ր ուրախ զնոսա յուրախութիւն մեծ. եւ կանայք նոցա եւ որդիք նոցա ուրա՛խ եղեն. եւ լսելի եղեւ ուրախութիւն նոցա յԵրուսաղեմէ մինչեւ ՚ի հեռաւոր տեղիս։
43 Այն օրը մեծամեծ զոհեր մատուցեցին եւ շատ ուրախ եղան, որովհետեւ Աստուած նրանց մեծ ուրախաութիւն էր տուել: Ուրախ էին նաեւ նրանց կանայք ու նրանց որդիները: Նրանց ուրախութիւնը լսելի եղաւ Երուսաղէմից մինչեւ հեռաւոր տեղեր:
41 Նաեւ քահանաներէն Եղիակիմը, Մաասիան, Մինիամինը, Միքիան, Եղիովէնային, Զաքարիան ու Անանիան փողերով։42 Մաասիան, Սեմայիան, Եղիազարը, Ոզին, Յօհանան, Մեղքիան, Եղամն ու Եզերը։ Այն ատեն երգողները իրենց վերակացուին Յեզերիային հետ ձայներնին վերցուցին։43 Այն օրը մեծ զոհեր մատուցանեցին եւ ուրախութիւն ըրին, վասն զի Աստուած մեծ ուրախութիւնով ուրախացուց զանոնք։ Կիները եւ տղաքներն ալ ուրախութիւն ըրին ու Երուսաղէմի ուրախութիւնը մինչեւ հեռու տեղեր լսուեցաւ։
Եւ զոհեցին յաւուր յայնմիկ զոհս մեծամեծս, եւ ուրախ եղեն յոյժ. վասն զի Աստուած արար ուրախ զնոսա յուրախութիւն մեծ. եւ կանայք նոցա եւ որդիք նոցա ուրախ եղեն, եւ լսելի եղեւ ուրախութիւն [235]նոցա յԵրուսաղեմէ`` մինչեւ ի հեռաւոր տեղիս:

12:43: Եւ զոհեցին յաւուր յայնմիկ զոհս մեծամեծս, եւ ուրա՛խ եղեն յոյժ. վասն զի Աստուած արա՛ր ուրախ զնոսա յուրախութիւն մեծ. եւ կանայք նոցա եւ որդիք նոցա ուրա՛խ եղեն. եւ լսելի եղեւ ուրախութիւն նոցա յԵրուսաղեմէ մինչեւ ՚ի հեռաւոր տեղիս։
43 Այն օրը մեծամեծ զոհեր մատուցեցին եւ շատ ուրախ եղան, որովհետեւ Աստուած նրանց մեծ ուրախաութիւն էր տուել: Ուրախ էին նաեւ նրանց կանայք ու նրանց որդիները: Նրանց ուրախութիւնը լսելի եղաւ Երուսաղէմից մինչեւ հեռաւոր տեղեր:
41 Նաեւ քահանաներէն Եղիակիմը, Մաասիան, Մինիամինը, Միքիան, Եղիովէնային, Զաքարիան ու Անանիան փողերով։
42 Մաասիան, Սեմայիան, Եղիազարը, Ոզին, Յօհանան, Մեղքիան, Եղամն ու Եզերը։ Այն ատեն երգողները իրենց վերակացուին Յեզերիային հետ ձայներնին վերցուցին։
43 Այն օրը մեծ զոհեր մատուցանեցին եւ ուրախութիւն ըրին, վասն զի Աստուած մեծ ուրախութիւնով ուրախացուց զանոնք։ Կիները եւ տղաքներն ալ ուրախութիւն ըրին ու Երուսաղէմի ուրախութիւնը մինչեւ հեռու տեղեր լսուեցաւ։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
12:3912:39 и от ворот Ефремовых, мимо старых ворот и ворот Рыбных, и башни Хананела, и башни Меа, к Овечьим воротам, и остановились у ворот Темничных.
12:25 ἐν εν in τῷ ο the συναγαγεῖν συναγω gather με με me τοὺς ο the πυλωροὺς πυλωρος gate-keeper; warder
12:22 הַ ha הַ the לְוִיִּם֩ lᵊwiyyˌim לֵוִי Levite בִּ bi בְּ in ימֵ֨י ymˌê יֹום day אֶלְיָשִׁ֜יב ʔelyāšˈîv אֶלְיָשִׁיב Eliashib יֹויָדָ֤ע yôyāḏˈāʕ יֹויָדָע Joiada וְ wᵊ וְ and יֹוחָנָן֙ yôḥānˌān יֹוחָנָן Johanan וְ wᵊ וְ and יַדּ֔וּעַ yaddˈûₐʕ יַדּוּעַ Jaddua כְּתוּבִ֖ים kᵊṯûvˌîm כתב write רָאשֵׁ֣י rāšˈê רֹאשׁ head אָבֹ֑ות ʔāvˈôṯ אָב father וְ wᵊ וְ and הַ ha הַ the כֹּ֣הֲנִ֔ים kkˈōhᵃnˈîm כֹּהֵן priest עַל־ ʕal- עַל upon מַלְכ֖וּת malᵊḵˌûṯ מַלְכוּת kingship דָּרְיָ֥וֶשׁ doryˌāweš דָּרְיָוֶשׁ Darius הַ ha הַ the פָּֽרְסִֽי׃ פ ppˈārᵊsˈî . f פָּרְסִי Persian
12:22. Levitae in diebus Eliasib et Ioiada et Ionan et Ieddoa scripti principes familiarum et sacerdotes in regno Darii PersaeThe Levites the chiefs of the families in the days of Eliasib, and Joiada, and Johanan, and Jeddoa, were recorded, and the priests in the reign of Darius the Persian.
39. and above the gate of Ephraim, and by the old gate, and by the fish gate, and the tower of Hananel, and the tower of Hammeah, even unto the sheep gate: and they stood still in the gate of the guard.
And from above the gate of Ephraim, and above the old gate, and above the fish gate, and the tower of Hananeel, and the tower of Meah, even unto the sheep gate: and they stood still in the prison gate:

12:39 и от ворот Ефремовых, мимо старых ворот и ворот Рыбных, и башни Хананела, и башни Меа, к Овечьим воротам, и остановились у ворот Темничных.
12:25
ἐν εν in
τῷ ο the
συναγαγεῖν συναγω gather
με με me
τοὺς ο the
πυλωροὺς πυλωρος gate-keeper; warder
12:22
הַ ha הַ the
לְוִיִּם֩ lᵊwiyyˌim לֵוִי Levite
בִּ bi בְּ in
ימֵ֨י ymˌê יֹום day
אֶלְיָשִׁ֜יב ʔelyāšˈîv אֶלְיָשִׁיב Eliashib
יֹויָדָ֤ע yôyāḏˈāʕ יֹויָדָע Joiada
וְ wᵊ וְ and
יֹוחָנָן֙ yôḥānˌān יֹוחָנָן Johanan
וְ wᵊ וְ and
יַדּ֔וּעַ yaddˈûₐʕ יַדּוּעַ Jaddua
כְּתוּבִ֖ים kᵊṯûvˌîm כתב write
רָאשֵׁ֣י rāšˈê רֹאשׁ head
אָבֹ֑ות ʔāvˈôṯ אָב father
וְ wᵊ וְ and
הַ ha הַ the
כֹּ֣הֲנִ֔ים kkˈōhᵃnˈîm כֹּהֵן priest
עַל־ ʕal- עַל upon
מַלְכ֖וּת malᵊḵˌûṯ מַלְכוּת kingship
דָּרְיָ֥וֶשׁ doryˌāweš דָּרְיָוֶשׁ Darius
הַ ha הַ the
פָּֽרְסִֽי׃ פ ppˈārᵊsˈî . f פָּרְסִי Persian
12:22. Levitae in diebus Eliasib et Ioiada et Ionan et Ieddoa scripti principes familiarum et sacerdotes in regno Darii Persae
The Levites the chiefs of the families in the days of Eliasib, and Joiada, and Johanan, and Jeddoa, were recorded, and the priests in the reign of Darius the Persian.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾
jw▾ jg▾ tr▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
43. Указание на дальнейшие торжества в день освящения стен.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
12:39: the gate of Ephraim: Neh 8:16; Kg2 14:13
the old: Neh 3:6
the fish gate: Neh 3:3; Zep 1:10
the tower: Neh 3:1; Jer 31:38
the sheep: Neh 3:32; Joh 5:2
the prison: Neh 3:25, Neh 3:31 *Heb: Jer 32:2
John Gill
12:39 And from above the gate of Ephraim,.... The gate which led to the tribe of Ephraim, where that tribe formerly dwelt, see Neh 8:16
and above the old gate; of which mention is made, Neh 3:6
and above the fish gate, and the tower of Hananeel, and the tower of Meah, even unto the sheep gate; of all which see Neh 3:1, and they stood still in the prison gate; which was not a gate of the city, but of the court of the prison, Neh 3:25, which was near both the king's palace and the temple, see Jer 20:1.
John Wesley
12:39 Stood still - Waiting, as also their brethren did, that they might go together in due order into God's house, there to perfect the solemnity.
12:4412:44: Եւ կացուցին յաւուր յայնմիկ ՚ի վերայ գանձանակի գանձուցն, եւ զառաջաւորացն, եւ տասանորդացն, եւ որ միանգամ ժողովեալ էր անդր յիշխանաց քաղաքին. որպէս հրամայեալ էր յօրէնս Մովսիսի քահանայիցն եւ Ղեւտացւոց. քանզի ուրախութիւն մեծ էր ՚ի Յուդայ՝ եւ ՚ի քահանայս եւ յՂեւտացիս. եւ զգուշացան սրբութեանցն Աստուծոյ. եւ պահեցին զսրբութիւնն՝ որ էին երգեցիկք սաղմոսասացքն. եւ դռնապանքն որպէս կարգեալ էր Դաւթի եւ որդւոյ նորա Սողոմոնի[5171]։ [5171] Ոմանք. Երգեցիկք սաղմոսացն. եւ դռնա՛՛... եւ որդւոյ իւրում Սողոմոնի։
44 Այդ օրը գանձատան վրայ մարդիկ նշանակուեցին, որպէսզի վերցնեն առաջին բերքի բաժինն ու տասանորդները եւ այն ընծաները, որ հաւաքել էին քաղաքի իշխանաւորներն այնտեղ քահանաների եւ ղեւտացիների համար, ինչպէս հրամայուած էր Մովսէսի օրէնքով: Արդարեւ, մեծ ուրախութիւն էր Յուդայի երկրում եւ քահանաների ու ղեւտացիների մէջ, որոնք հոգ էին տանում Աստծու ծառայութեան եւ նրա սրբութիւնների պահպանման համար: Երգիչները, սաղմոսասացները եւ դռնապանները եւս անում էին այնպէս, ինչպէս սահմանել էին Դաւիթն ու նրա որդի Սողոմոնը,
44 Այն օրը սենեակներուն վրայ գանձերուն, ընծաներուն, երախայրի պտուղներուն ու տասանորդներուն համար մարդիկ որոշուեցան, որպէս զի քաղաքներուն ագարակներէն քահանաներուն ու Ղեւտացիներուն օրինաւոր բաժինները հաւաքեն, քանզի Յուդա քահանաներուն ու Ղեւտացիներուն համար ուրախացաւ.
[236]Եւ կացուցին յաւուր յայնմիկ ի վերայ գանձանակի գանձուցն եւ զառաջաւորացն եւ տասանորդացն, եւ որ միանգամ ժողովեալ էր անդր յիշխանաց քաղաքին, որպէս հրամայեալ էր յօրէնսն Մովսիսի քահանայիցն եւ Ղեւտացւոց. քանզի ուրախութիւն մեծ էր ի Յուդա եւ ի քահանայս եւ յՂեւտացիս. եւ զգուշացան սրբութեանցն Աստուծոյ եւ պահեցին զսրբութիւնն` որ էին երգեցիկք սաղմոսասացք եւ դռնապանքն, որպէս կարգեալ էր Դաւթի եւ որդւոյ նորա Սողոմոնի:

12:44: Եւ կացուցին յաւուր յայնմիկ ՚ի վերայ գանձանակի գանձուցն, եւ զառաջաւորացն, եւ տասանորդացն, եւ որ միանգամ ժողովեալ էր անդր յիշխանաց քաղաքին. որպէս հրամայեալ էր յօրէնս Մովսիսի քահանայիցն եւ Ղեւտացւոց. քանզի ուրախութիւն մեծ էր ՚ի Յուդայ՝ եւ ՚ի քահանայս եւ յՂեւտացիս. եւ զգուշացան սրբութեանցն Աստուծոյ. եւ պահեցին զսրբութիւնն՝ որ էին երգեցիկք սաղմոսասացքն. եւ դռնապանքն որպէս կարգեալ էր Դաւթի եւ որդւոյ նորա Սողոմոնի[5171]։
[5171] Ոմանք. Երգեցիկք սաղմոսացն. եւ դռնա՛՛... եւ որդւոյ իւրում Սողոմոնի։
44 Այդ օրը գանձատան վրայ մարդիկ նշանակուեցին, որպէսզի վերցնեն առաջին բերքի բաժինն ու տասանորդները եւ այն ընծաները, որ հաւաքել էին քաղաքի իշխանաւորներն այնտեղ քահանաների եւ ղեւտացիների համար, ինչպէս հրամայուած էր Մովսէսի օրէնքով: Արդարեւ, մեծ ուրախութիւն էր Յուդայի երկրում եւ քահանաների ու ղեւտացիների մէջ, որոնք հոգ էին տանում Աստծու ծառայութեան եւ նրա սրբութիւնների պահպանման համար: Երգիչները, սաղմոսասացները եւ դռնապանները եւս անում էին այնպէս, ինչպէս սահմանել էին Դաւիթն ու նրա որդի Սողոմոնը,
44 Այն օրը սենեակներուն վրայ գանձերուն, ընծաներուն, երախայրի պտուղներուն ու տասանորդներուն համար մարդիկ որոշուեցան, որպէս զի քաղաքներուն ագարակներէն քահանաներուն ու Ղեւտացիներուն օրինաւոր բաժինները հաւաքեն, քանզի Յուդա քահանաներուն ու Ղեւտացիներուն համար ուրախացաւ.
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
12:4012:40 Потом оба хора стали у дома Божия, и я и половина начальствующих со мною,
12:26 ἐν εν in ἡμέραις ημερα day Ιωακιμ ιωακιμ son Ἰησοῦ ιησους Iēsous; Iisus υἱοῦ υιος son Ιωσεδεκ ιωσεδεκ and; even ἐν εν in ἡμέραις ημερα day Νεεμια νεεμια and; even Εσδρας εσδρας the ἱερεὺς ιερευς priest ὁ ο the γραμματεύς γραμματευς scholar
12:23 בְּנֵ֤י bᵊnˈê בֵּן son לֵוִי֙ lēwˌî לֵוִי Levi רָאשֵׁ֣י rāšˈê רֹאשׁ head הָֽ hˈā הַ the אָבֹ֔ות ʔāvˈôṯ אָב father כְּתוּבִ֕ים kᵊṯûvˈîm כתב write עַל־ ʕal- עַל upon סֵ֖פֶר sˌēfer סֵפֶר letter דִּבְרֵ֣י divrˈê דָּבָר word הַ ha הַ the יָּמִ֑ים yyāmˈîm יֹום day וְ wᵊ וְ and עַד־ ʕaḏ- עַד unto יְמֵ֖י yᵊmˌê יֹום day יֹֽוחָנָ֥ן yˈôḥānˌān יֹוחָנָן Johanan בֶּן־ ben- בֵּן son אֶלְיָשִֽׁיב׃ ʔelyāšˈîv אֶלְיָשִׁיב Eliashib
12:23. filii Levi principes familiarum scripti in libro verborum dierum et usque ad dies Ionathan filii EliasibThe sons of Levi, heads of the families were written in the book of Chronicles, even unto the days of Jonathan the son of Eliasib.
40. So stood the two companies of them that gave thanks in the house of God, and I, and the half of the rulers with me:
So stood the two [companies of them that gave] thanks in the house of God, and I, and the half of the rulers with me:

12:40 Потом оба хора стали у дома Божия, и я и половина начальствующих со мною,
12:26
ἐν εν in
ἡμέραις ημερα day
Ιωακιμ ιωακιμ son
Ἰησοῦ ιησους Iēsous; Iisus
υἱοῦ υιος son
Ιωσεδεκ ιωσεδεκ and; even
ἐν εν in
ἡμέραις ημερα day
Νεεμια νεεμια and; even
Εσδρας εσδρας the
ἱερεὺς ιερευς priest
ο the
γραμματεύς γραμματευς scholar
12:23
בְּנֵ֤י bᵊnˈê בֵּן son
לֵוִי֙ lēwˌî לֵוִי Levi
רָאשֵׁ֣י rāšˈê רֹאשׁ head
הָֽ hˈā הַ the
אָבֹ֔ות ʔāvˈôṯ אָב father
כְּתוּבִ֕ים kᵊṯûvˈîm כתב write
עַל־ ʕal- עַל upon
סֵ֖פֶר sˌēfer סֵפֶר letter
דִּבְרֵ֣י divrˈê דָּבָר word
הַ ha הַ the
יָּמִ֑ים yyāmˈîm יֹום day
וְ wᵊ וְ and
עַד־ ʕaḏ- עַד unto
יְמֵ֖י yᵊmˌê יֹום day
יֹֽוחָנָ֥ן yˈôḥānˌān יֹוחָנָן Johanan
בֶּן־ ben- בֵּן son
אֶלְיָשִֽׁיב׃ ʔelyāšˈîv אֶלְיָשִׁיב Eliashib
12:23. filii Levi principes familiarum scripti in libro verborum dierum et usque ad dies Ionathan filii Eliasib
The sons of Levi, heads of the families were written in the book of Chronicles, even unto the days of Jonathan the son of Eliasib.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾
jg▾ tr▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
44. В тот же день приставлены были люди к кладовым комнатам. Замечание: в тот же день не указывает непременно на день освящения стены; замечание имеет характер неопределенный и означает: "в то время". Некоторые экзегеты полагают поэтому, что со ст. 44-го начинается описание деятельности Неемии во второе его прибытие в Иерусалим (XIII, 4). Но контекст речи скорее дает основание заключать, что писатель имеет в виду время ближайшее, когда в народе еще был тот подъем духа, который переживал он во время освящения стены. Как видно из ст. 44-го, хранение приношений ранее не было упорядочено.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
12:40: Neh 12:31, Neh 12:32; Psa 42:4, Psa 47:6-9, Psa 134:1-3
John Gill
12:40 So stood the two companies of them that gave thanks in the house of God,.... Having made their procession on the wall in different ways, they met in the temple, that is, in the great court of it, for no other would hold them:
and I, and the half of the rulers with me; Nehemiah, and the other half with Hoshaiah, Neh 12:32.
12:4512:45: Քանզի յաւուրս Դաւթի՝ Ասա՛փ էր իշխան եւ առաջնորդ երգո՛ց սաղմոսացն, որք նուագէին երգէին եւ փառաւո՛ր առնէին զԱստուած։
45 որովհետեւ այս մարդիկ էին սաղմոսներ երգում, նուագում եւ Աստծուն փառաբանում Դաւթի օրերից, երբ երգիչների իշխանն ու առաջնորդն էր Ասափը:
45 Վասն զի անոնք իրենց Աստուծոյն հրամանը ու սրբուելուն հրամանը կը պահէին, նոյնպէս ալ երգողները եւ դռնապանները՝ Դաւիթին ու անոր որդիին Սողոմոնին պատուիրածին համեմատ։
Քանզի յաւուրս Դաւթի` Ասափ էր իշխան եւ առաջնորդ երգոց սաղմոսացն, որք նուագէին, երգէին եւ փառաւոր առնէին զԱստուած:

12:45: Քանզի յաւուրս Դաւթի՝ Ասա՛փ էր իշխան եւ առաջնորդ երգո՛ց սաղմոսացն, որք նուագէին երգէին եւ փառաւո՛ր առնէին զԱստուած։
45 որովհետեւ այս մարդիկ էին սաղմոսներ երգում, նուագում եւ Աստծուն փառաբանում Դաւթի օրերից, երբ երգիչների իշխանն ու առաջնորդն էր Ասափը:
45 Վասն զի անոնք իրենց Աստուծոյն հրամանը ու սրբուելուն հրամանը կը պահէին, նոյնպէս ալ երգողները եւ դռնապանները՝ Դաւիթին ու անոր որդիին Սողոմոնին պատուիրածին համեմատ։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
12:4112:41 и священники: Елиаким, Маасея, Миниамин, Михей, Елиоенай, Захария, Ханания с трубами,
12:27 καὶ και and; even ἐν εν in ἐγκαινίοις εγκαινιοις wall Ιερουσαλημ ιερουσαλημ Jerusalem ἐζήτησαν ζητεω seek; desire τοὺς ο the Λευίτας λευιτης Leuΐtēs; Leitis ἐν εν in τοῖς ο the τόποις τοπος place; locality αὐτῶν αυτος he; him τοῦ ο the ἐνέγκαι φερω carry; bring αὐτοὺς αυτος he; him εἰς εις into; for Ιερουσαλημ ιερουσαλημ Jerusalem ποιῆσαι ποιεω do; make ἐγκαίνια εγκαινια dedication καὶ και and; even εὐφροσύνην ευφροσυνη celebration ἐν εν in θωδαθα θωδαθα and; even ἐν εν in ᾠδαῖς ωδη song κυμβαλίζοντες κυμβαλιζω and; even ψαλτήρια ψαλτηριον and; even κινύραι κινυρα stringed instrument; lyre
12:24 וְ wᵊ וְ and רָאשֵׁ֣י rāšˈê רֹאשׁ head הַ֠ ha הַ the לְוִיִּם lᵊwiyyˌim לֵוִי Levite חֲשַׁבְיָ֨ה ḥᵃšavyˌā חֲשַׁבְיָה Hashabiah שֵֽׁרֵבְיָ֜ה šˈērēvᵊyˈā שֵׁרֵבְיָה Sherebiah וְ wᵊ וְ and יֵשׁ֤וּעַ yēšˈûₐʕ יֵשׁוּעַ Jeshua בֶּן־ ben- בֵּן son קַדְמִיאֵל֙ qaḏmîʔˌēl קַדְמִיאֵל Kadmiel וַ wa וְ and אֲחֵיהֶ֣ם ʔᵃḥêhˈem אָח brother לְ lᵊ לְ to נֶגְדָּ֔ם neḡdˈām נֶגֶד counterpart לְ lᵊ לְ to הַלֵּ֣ל hallˈēl הלל praise לְ lᵊ לְ to הֹודֹ֔ות hôḏˈôṯ ידה praise בְּ bᵊ בְּ in מִצְוַ֖ת miṣwˌaṯ מִצְוָה commandment דָּוִ֣יד dāwˈîḏ דָּוִד David אִישׁ־ ʔîš- אִישׁ man הָ hā הַ the אֱלֹהִ֑ים ʔᵉlōhˈîm אֱלֹהִים god(s) מִשְׁמָ֖ר mišmˌār מִשְׁמָר guard לְ lᵊ לְ to עֻמַּ֥ת ʕummˌaṯ עֻמָּה side מִשְׁמָֽר׃ mišmˈār מִשְׁמָר guard
12:24. et principes Levitarum Asebia Serebia et Iesue filius Cedmihel et fratres eorum per vices suas ut laudarent et confiterentur iuxta praeceptum David viri Dei et observarent aeque per ordinemNow the chief of the Levites were Hasebia, Serebia, and Josue the son of Cedmihel: and their brethren by their courses, to praise and to give thanks according to the commandment of David the man of God, and to wait equally in order.
41. and the priests, Eliakim, Maaseiah, Miniamin, Micaiah, Elioenai, Zechariah, and Hananiah, with trumpets;
And the priests; Eliakim, Maaseiah, Miniamin, Michaiah, Elioenai, Zechariah, [and] Hananiah, with trumpets:

12:41 и священники: Елиаким, Маасея, Миниамин, Михей, Елиоенай, Захария, Ханания с трубами,
12:27
καὶ και and; even
ἐν εν in
ἐγκαινίοις εγκαινιοις wall
Ιερουσαλημ ιερουσαλημ Jerusalem
ἐζήτησαν ζητεω seek; desire
τοὺς ο the
Λευίτας λευιτης Leuΐtēs; Leitis
ἐν εν in
τοῖς ο the
τόποις τοπος place; locality
αὐτῶν αυτος he; him
τοῦ ο the
ἐνέγκαι φερω carry; bring
αὐτοὺς αυτος he; him
εἰς εις into; for
Ιερουσαλημ ιερουσαλημ Jerusalem
ποιῆσαι ποιεω do; make
ἐγκαίνια εγκαινια dedication
καὶ και and; even
εὐφροσύνην ευφροσυνη celebration
ἐν εν in
θωδαθα θωδαθα and; even
ἐν εν in
ᾠδαῖς ωδη song
κυμβαλίζοντες κυμβαλιζω and; even
ψαλτήρια ψαλτηριον and; even
κινύραι κινυρα stringed instrument; lyre
12:24
וְ wᵊ וְ and
רָאשֵׁ֣י rāšˈê רֹאשׁ head
הַ֠ ha הַ the
לְוִיִּם lᵊwiyyˌim לֵוִי Levite
חֲשַׁבְיָ֨ה ḥᵃšavyˌā חֲשַׁבְיָה Hashabiah
שֵֽׁרֵבְיָ֜ה šˈērēvᵊyˈā שֵׁרֵבְיָה Sherebiah
וְ wᵊ וְ and
יֵשׁ֤וּעַ yēšˈûₐʕ יֵשׁוּעַ Jeshua
בֶּן־ ben- בֵּן son
קַדְמִיאֵל֙ qaḏmîʔˌēl קַדְמִיאֵל Kadmiel
וַ wa וְ and
אֲחֵיהֶ֣ם ʔᵃḥêhˈem אָח brother
לְ lᵊ לְ to
נֶגְדָּ֔ם neḡdˈām נֶגֶד counterpart
לְ lᵊ לְ to
הַלֵּ֣ל hallˈēl הלל praise
לְ lᵊ לְ to
הֹודֹ֔ות hôḏˈôṯ ידה praise
בְּ bᵊ בְּ in
מִצְוַ֖ת miṣwˌaṯ מִצְוָה commandment
דָּוִ֣יד dāwˈîḏ דָּוִד David
אִישׁ־ ʔîš- אִישׁ man
הָ הַ the
אֱלֹהִ֑ים ʔᵉlōhˈîm אֱלֹהִים god(s)
מִשְׁמָ֖ר mišmˌār מִשְׁמָר guard
לְ lᵊ לְ to
עֻמַּ֥ת ʕummˌaṯ עֻמָּה side
מִשְׁמָֽר׃ mišmˈār מִשְׁמָר guard
12:24. et principes Levitarum Asebia Serebia et Iesue filius Cedmihel et fratres eorum per vices suas ut laudarent et confiterentur iuxta praeceptum David viri Dei et observarent aeque per ordinem
Now the chief of the Levites were Hasebia, Serebia, and Josue the son of Cedmihel: and their brethren by their courses, to praise and to give thanks according to the commandment of David the man of God, and to wait equally in order.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾
jg▾ tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
12:41: with trumpets: Neh 12:35
John Gill
12:41 And the priests,.... They stood there also, whose names follow:
Eliakim, Maaseiah, Miniamin, Michaiah, Elioenai, Zechariah, and Hananiah, with trumpets; to sound on this occasion.
12:4712:47: Եւ ամենայն Իսրայէլ յաւուրս Զորաբաբելի եւ յաւուրս Նեեմիայ՝ տային մասն եւ բաժին երգեցկացն եւ դռնապանացն՝ որպէս եւ կարգեալ էր օրըստօրէ. եւ առնէին սո՛ւրբ զՂեւտացիսն, եւ Ղեւտացիքն զորդիսն Ահարոնի։
[46] Զորոբաբէլի ու Նէեմիի օրերին ամբողջ Իսրայէլը, ըստ սահմանուած կարգի, մաս եւ բաժին էր տալիս երգիչներին եւ դռնապաններին, իսկ սուրբ ընծաները՝ ղեւտացիներին. ղեւտացիներն էլ Ահարոնի որդիներին էին տալիս իրենց բաժինը:
46 Վասն զի առաջ Դաւիթին ու Ասափին օրերը երգողներու գլխաւորներ կային եւ Աստուած օրհնելու ու գովելու երգեր։47 Բոլոր Իսրայէլ Զօրաբաբէլին օրերը եւ Նէեմիային օրերը երգողներուն ու դռնապաններուն օրէ օր ռոճիկ կու տային եւ սուրբ բաները Ղեւտացիներուն կու տային, Ղեւտացիներն ալ Ահարոնին որդիներուն կու տային։
Եւ ամենայն Իսրայէլ յաւուրս Զորաբաբելի եւ յաւուրս Նէեմեայ` տային մասն եւ բաժին երգեցկացն եւ դռնապանացն, որպէս եւ կարգեալ էր օր ըստ օրէ, եւ [237]առնէին սուրբ զՂեւտացիսն եւ Ղեւտացիքն զորդիսն Ահարոնի:

12:47: Եւ ամենայն Իսրայէլ յաւուրս Զորաբաբելի եւ յաւուրս Նեեմիայ՝ տային մասն եւ բաժին երգեցկացն եւ դռնապանացն՝ որպէս եւ կարգեալ էր օրըստօրէ. եւ առնէին սո՛ւրբ զՂեւտացիսն, եւ Ղեւտացիքն զորդիսն Ահարոնի։
[46] Զորոբաբէլի ու Նէեմիի օրերին ամբողջ Իսրայէլը, ըստ սահմանուած կարգի, մաս եւ բաժին էր տալիս երգիչներին եւ դռնապաններին, իսկ սուրբ ընծաները՝ ղեւտացիներին. ղեւտացիներն էլ Ահարոնի որդիներին էին տալիս իրենց բաժինը:
46 Վասն զի առաջ Դաւիթին ու Ասափին օրերը երգողներու գլխաւորներ կային եւ Աստուած օրհնելու ու գովելու երգեր։
47 Բոլոր Իսրայէլ Զօրաբաբէլին օրերը եւ Նէեմիային օրերը երգողներուն ու դռնապաններուն օրէ օր ռոճիկ կու տային եւ սուրբ բաները Ղեւտացիներուն կու տային, Ղեւտացիներն ալ Ահարոնին որդիներուն կու տային։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
12:4212:42 и Маасея и Шемаия, и Елеазар и Уззий, и Иоханан и Малхия, и Елам и Езер. И пели певцы громко; главным {у них был} Израхия.
12:28 καὶ και and; even συνήχθησαν συναγω gather οἱ ο the υἱοὶ υιος son τῶν ο the ᾀδόντων αδω sing καὶ και and; even ἀπὸ απο from; away τῆς ο the περιχώρου περιχωρος surrounding territory κυκλόθεν κυκλοθεν circling; from all around εἰς εις into; for Ιερουσαλημ ιερουσαλημ Jerusalem καὶ και and; even ἀπὸ απο from; away ἐπαύλεων επαυλις lodge
12:25 מַתַּנְיָ֧ה mattanyˈā מַתַּנְיָה Mattaniah וּ û וְ and בַקְבֻּֽקְיָ֛ה vaqbˈuqyˈā בַּקְבֻּקְיָה Bakbukiah עֹבַדְיָ֥ה ʕōvaḏyˌā עֹבַדְיָה Obadiah מְשֻׁלָּ֖ם mᵊšullˌām מְשֻׁלָּם Meshullam טַלְמֹ֣ון ṭalmˈôn טַלְמֹון Talmon עַקּ֑וּב ʕaqqˈûv עַקּוּב Akkub שֹׁמְרִ֤ים šōmᵊrˈîm שׁמר keep שֹֽׁועֲרִים֙ šˈôʕᵃrîm שֹׁועֵר porter מִשְׁמָ֔ר mišmˈār מִשְׁמָר guard בַּ ba בְּ in אֲסֻפֵּ֖י ʔᵃsuppˌê אָסֹף store הַ ha הַ the שְּׁעָרִֽים׃ ššᵊʕārˈîm שַׁעַר gate
12:25. Matthania et Becbecia Obedia Mosollam Thelmon Accub custodes portarum et vestibulorum ante portasMathania, and Becbecia, Obedia, and Mosollam, Telmon, Accub, were keepers of the gates and of the entrances before the gates.
42. and Maaseiah, and Shemaiah, and Eleazar, and Uzzi, and Jehohanan, and Malchijah, and Elam, and Ezer. And the singers sang loud, with Jezrahiah their overseer.
And Maaseiah, and Shemaiah, and Eleazar, and Uzzi, and Jehohanan, and Malchijah, and Elam, and Ezer. And the singers sang loud, with Jezrahiah [their] overseer:

12:42 и Маасея и Шемаия, и Елеазар и Уззий, и Иоханан и Малхия, и Елам и Езер. И пели певцы громко; главным {у них был} Израхия.
12:28
καὶ και and; even
συνήχθησαν συναγω gather
οἱ ο the
υἱοὶ υιος son
τῶν ο the
ᾀδόντων αδω sing
καὶ και and; even
ἀπὸ απο from; away
τῆς ο the
περιχώρου περιχωρος surrounding territory
κυκλόθεν κυκλοθεν circling; from all around
εἰς εις into; for
Ιερουσαλημ ιερουσαλημ Jerusalem
καὶ και and; even
ἀπὸ απο from; away
ἐπαύλεων επαυλις lodge
12:25
מַתַּנְיָ֧ה mattanyˈā מַתַּנְיָה Mattaniah
וּ û וְ and
בַקְבֻּֽקְיָ֛ה vaqbˈuqyˈā בַּקְבֻּקְיָה Bakbukiah
עֹבַדְיָ֥ה ʕōvaḏyˌā עֹבַדְיָה Obadiah
מְשֻׁלָּ֖ם mᵊšullˌām מְשֻׁלָּם Meshullam
טַלְמֹ֣ון ṭalmˈôn טַלְמֹון Talmon
עַקּ֑וּב ʕaqqˈûv עַקּוּב Akkub
שֹׁמְרִ֤ים šōmᵊrˈîm שׁמר keep
שֹֽׁועֲרִים֙ šˈôʕᵃrîm שֹׁועֵר porter
מִשְׁמָ֔ר mišmˈār מִשְׁמָר guard
בַּ ba בְּ in
אֲסֻפֵּ֖י ʔᵃsuppˌê אָסֹף store
הַ ha הַ the
שְּׁעָרִֽים׃ ššᵊʕārˈîm שַׁעַר gate
12:25. Matthania et Becbecia Obedia Mosollam Thelmon Accub custodes portarum et vestibulorum ante portas
Mathania, and Becbecia, Obedia, and Mosollam, Telmon, Accub, were keepers of the gates and of the entrances before the gates.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾
jg▾ tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
12:42: sang loud: Heb. made their voice to be heard, Psa 81:1, Psa 95:1, Psa 98:4-9, Psa 100:1, Psa 100:2; Isa 12:5, Isa 12:6
overseer: Neh 11:14
John Gill
12:42 And Maaseiah, and Shemaiah, and Eleazar, and Uzzi, and Jehohanan, and Malchijah, and Elam, and Ezer,.... These seem to be all priests that blew the trumpets:
and the singers sang loud, with Jezrahiah their overseer; these were the Levites, that sung the songs of praise vocally, and raised their voices very high, Jezrahiah being precentor, who led the tune, as well as played on instruments.
 
12:4312:43 И приносили в тот день большие жертвы и веселились, потому что Бог дал им великую радость. Веселились и жены и дети, и веселие Иерусалима далеко было слышно.
12:29 καὶ και and; even ἀπὸ απο from; away ἀγρῶν αγρος field ὅτι οτι since; that ἐπαύλεις επαυλις lodge ᾠκοδόμησαν οικοδομεω build ἑαυτοῖς εαυτου of himself; his own οἱ ο the ᾄδοντες αδω sing ἐν εν in Ιερουσαλημ ιερουσαλημ Jerusalem
12:26 אֵ֕לֶּה ʔˈēlleh אֵלֶּה these בִּ bi בְּ in ימֵ֛י ymˈê יֹום day יֹויָקִ֥ים yôyāqˌîm יֹויָקִים Joiakim בֶּן־ ben- בֵּן son יֵשׁ֖וּעַ yēšˌûₐʕ יֵשׁוּעַ Jeshua בֶּן־ ben- בֵּן son יֹוצָדָ֑ק yôṣāḏˈāq יֹוצָדָק Jozadak וּ û וְ and בִ vi בְּ in ימֵי֙ ymˌê יֹום day נְחֶמְיָ֣ה nᵊḥemyˈā נְחֶמְיָה Nehemiah הַ ha הַ the פֶּחָ֔ה ppeḥˈā פֶּחָה governor וְ wᵊ וְ and עֶזְרָ֥א ʕezrˌā עֶזְרָא Ezra הַ ha הַ the כֹּהֵ֖ן kkōhˌēn כֹּהֵן priest הַ ha הַ the סֹּופֵֽר׃ פ ssôfˈēr . f סֹפֵר scribe
12:26. hii in diebus Ioachim filii Iesue filii Iosedech et in diebus Neemiae ducis et Ezrae sacerdotis scribaequeThese were in the days of Joacim the son of Josue, the son of Josedec, and in the days of Nehemias the governor, and of Esdras the priest and scribe.
43. And they offered great sacrifices that day, and rejoiced; for God had made them rejoice with great joy; and the women also and the children rejoiced: so that the joy of Jerusalem was heard even afar off.
Also that day they offered great sacrifices, and rejoiced: for God had made them rejoice with great joy: the wives also and the children rejoiced: so that the joy of Jerusalem was heard even afar off:

12:43 И приносили в тот день большие жертвы и веселились, потому что Бог дал им великую радость. Веселились и жены и дети, и веселие Иерусалима далеко было слышно.
12:29
καὶ και and; even
ἀπὸ απο from; away
ἀγρῶν αγρος field
ὅτι οτι since; that
ἐπαύλεις επαυλις lodge
ᾠκοδόμησαν οικοδομεω build
ἑαυτοῖς εαυτου of himself; his own
οἱ ο the
ᾄδοντες αδω sing
ἐν εν in
Ιερουσαλημ ιερουσαλημ Jerusalem
12:26
אֵ֕לֶּה ʔˈēlleh אֵלֶּה these
בִּ bi בְּ in
ימֵ֛י ymˈê יֹום day
יֹויָקִ֥ים yôyāqˌîm יֹויָקִים Joiakim
בֶּן־ ben- בֵּן son
יֵשׁ֖וּעַ yēšˌûₐʕ יֵשׁוּעַ Jeshua
בֶּן־ ben- בֵּן son
יֹוצָדָ֑ק yôṣāḏˈāq יֹוצָדָק Jozadak
וּ û וְ and
בִ vi בְּ in
ימֵי֙ ymˌê יֹום day
נְחֶמְיָ֣ה nᵊḥemyˈā נְחֶמְיָה Nehemiah
הַ ha הַ the
פֶּחָ֔ה ppeḥˈā פֶּחָה governor
וְ wᵊ וְ and
עֶזְרָ֥א ʕezrˌā עֶזְרָא Ezra
הַ ha הַ the
כֹּהֵ֖ן kkōhˌēn כֹּהֵן priest
הַ ha הַ the
סֹּופֵֽר׃ פ ssôfˈēr . f סֹפֵר scribe
12:26. hii in diebus Ioachim filii Iesue filii Iosedech et in diebus Neemiae ducis et Ezrae sacerdotis scribaeque
These were in the days of Joacim the son of Josue, the son of Josedec, and in the days of Nehemias the governor, and of Esdras the priest and scribe.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾
jfb▾ jw▾ jg▾ tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
12:43: offered: Num 10:10; Deu 12:11, Deu 12:12; Ch1 29:21, Ch1 29:22; Ch2 7:5-7, Ch2 7:10, Ch2 29:35, Ch2 29:36; Psa 27:6
God: Ch2 20:27; Job 34:29; Psa 28:7, Psa 30:11, Psa 30:12, Psa 92:4; Isa 61:3, Isa 66:10-14; Jer 33:11; Joh 16:22
the wives also: Exo 15:20, Exo 15:21; Ch2 20:13; Psa 148:11-13; Jer 31:13; Mat 21:9, Mat 21:15; Eph 5:19; Jam 5:13
the joy: Sa1 4:5; Ezr 3:13
John Gill
12:43 Also that day they offered great sacrifices, and rejoiced,.... Or many sacrifices, as Ben Melech interprets it; and these perhaps of the larger sort of cattle, oxen; and which, at least many of them, being peace offerings, the people feasted on them, so that it was a festival day:
for God had made them rejoice with great joy; on account of the wall being set up all around, and so were in greater safety from their enemies:
the wives also and the children rejoiced; while the priests blew the trumpets, and the singers sung and played on their instruments, the women and children gave loud shouts for joy:
so that the joy of Jerusalem was heard even afar off; as at the laying of the foundation of the temple, Ezra 3:13.
John Wesley
12:43 The children rejoiced - And their hosanna's were not despised, but are recorded to their praise. All that share in public mercies, ought to join in public thanksgivings.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
12:43 the joy of Jerusalem was heard even afar off--The events of the day, viewed in connection with the now repaired and beautified state of the city, raised the popular feeling to the highest pitch of enthusiasm, and the fame of their rejoicings was spread far and near.
 
12:4412:44 В тот же день приставлены были люди к кладовым комнатам для приношений начатков и десятин, чтобы собирать с полей при городах части, положенные законом для священников и левитов, потому что Иудеям радостно было {смотреть} на стоящих священников и левитов,[12:45] которые совершали службу Богу своему и дела очищения и были певцами и привратниками по установлению Давида и сына его Соломона.
12:30 καὶ και and; even ἐκαθαρίσθησαν καθαριζω cleanse οἱ ο the ἱερεῖς ιερευς priest καὶ και and; even οἱ ο the Λευῖται λευιτης Leuΐtēs; Leitis καὶ και and; even ἐκαθάρισαν καθαριζω cleanse τὸν ο the λαὸν λαος populace; population καὶ και and; even τοὺς ο the πυλωροὺς πυλωρος and; even τὸ ο the τεῖχος τειχος wall
12:27 וּ û וְ and בַ va בְּ in חֲנֻכַּ֞ת ḥᵃnukkˈaṯ חֲנֻכָּה dedication חֹומַ֣ת ḥômˈaṯ חֹומָה wall יְרוּשָׁלִַ֗ם yᵊrûšālˈaim יְרוּשָׁלִַם Jerusalem בִּקְשׁ֤וּ biqšˈû בקשׁ seek אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] הַ ha הַ the לְוִיִּם֙ lᵊwiyyˌim לֵוִי Levite מִ mi מִן from כָּל־ kkol- כֹּל whole מְקֹ֣ומֹתָ֔ם mᵊqˈômōṯˈām מָקֹום place לַ la לְ to הֲבִיאָ֖ם hᵃvîʔˌām בוא come לִֽ lˈi לְ to ירוּשָׁלִָ֑ם yrûšālˈāim יְרוּשָׁלִַם Jerusalem לַ la לְ to עֲשֹׂ֨ת ʕᵃśˌōṯ עשׂה make חֲנֻכָּ֤ה ḥᵃnukkˈā חֲנֻכָּה dedication וְ wᵊ וְ and שִׂמְחָה֙ śimḥˌā שִׂמְחָה joy וּ û וְ and בְ vᵊ בְּ in תֹודֹ֣ות ṯôḏˈôṯ תֹּודָה thanksgiving וּ û וְ and בְ vᵊ בְּ in שִׁ֔יר šˈîr שִׁיר song מְצִלְתַּ֖יִם mᵊṣiltˌayim מְצִלְתַּיִם cymbals נְבָלִ֥ים nᵊvālˌîm נֵבֶל harp וּ û וְ and בְ vᵊ בְּ in כִנֹּרֹֽות׃ ḵinnōrˈôṯ כִּנֹּור cither
12:27. in dedicatione autem muri Hierusalem requisierunt Levitas de omnibus locis suis ut adducerent eos in Hierusalem et facerent dedicationem et laetitiam in actione gratiarum et in cantico in cymbalis psalteriis et citharisAnd at the dedication of the wall of Jerusalem they sought the Levites out of all their places, to bring them to Jerusalem, and to keep the dedication, and to rejoice with thanksgiving, and with singing, and with cymbals, and psalteries and harps.
44. And on that day were men appointed over the chambers for the treasures, for the heave offerings, for the firstfruits, and for the tithes, to gather into them, according to the fields of the cities, the portions appointed by the law for the priests and Levites: for Judah rejoiced for the priests and for the Levites that waited.[45]. And they kept the ward of their God, and the ward of the purification, and the singers and the porters, according to the commandment of David, and of Solomon his son.
And at that time were some appointed over the chambers for the treasures, for the offerings, for the firstfruits, and for the tithes, to gather into them out of the fields of the cities the portions of the law for the priests and Levites: for Judah rejoiced for the priests and for the Levites that waited. [45] And both the singers and the porters kept the ward of their God, and the ward of the purification, according to the commandment of David, [and] of Solomon his son:

12:44 В тот же день приставлены были люди к кладовым комнатам для приношений начатков и десятин, чтобы собирать с полей при городах части, положенные законом для священников и левитов, потому что Иудеям радостно было {смотреть} на стоящих священников и левитов,
[12:45] которые совершали службу Богу своему и дела очищения и были певцами и привратниками по установлению Давида и сына его Соломона.
12:30
καὶ και and; even
ἐκαθαρίσθησαν καθαριζω cleanse
οἱ ο the
ἱερεῖς ιερευς priest
καὶ και and; even
οἱ ο the
Λευῖται λευιτης Leuΐtēs; Leitis
καὶ και and; even
ἐκαθάρισαν καθαριζω cleanse
τὸν ο the
λαὸν λαος populace; population
καὶ και and; even
τοὺς ο the
πυλωροὺς πυλωρος and; even
τὸ ο the
τεῖχος τειχος wall
12:27
וּ û וְ and
בַ va בְּ in
חֲנֻכַּ֞ת ḥᵃnukkˈaṯ חֲנֻכָּה dedication
חֹומַ֣ת ḥômˈaṯ חֹומָה wall
יְרוּשָׁלִַ֗ם yᵊrûšālˈaim יְרוּשָׁלִַם Jerusalem
בִּקְשׁ֤וּ biqšˈû בקשׁ seek
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
הַ ha הַ the
לְוִיִּם֙ lᵊwiyyˌim לֵוִי Levite
מִ mi מִן from
כָּל־ kkol- כֹּל whole
מְקֹ֣ומֹתָ֔ם mᵊqˈômōṯˈām מָקֹום place
לַ la לְ to
הֲבִיאָ֖ם hᵃvîʔˌām בוא come
לִֽ lˈi לְ to
ירוּשָׁלִָ֑ם yrûšālˈāim יְרוּשָׁלִַם Jerusalem
לַ la לְ to
עֲשֹׂ֨ת ʕᵃśˌōṯ עשׂה make
חֲנֻכָּ֤ה ḥᵃnukkˈā חֲנֻכָּה dedication
וְ wᵊ וְ and
שִׂמְחָה֙ śimḥˌā שִׂמְחָה joy
וּ û וְ and
בְ vᵊ בְּ in
תֹודֹ֣ות ṯôḏˈôṯ תֹּודָה thanksgiving
וּ û וְ and
בְ vᵊ בְּ in
שִׁ֔יר šˈîr שִׁיר song
מְצִלְתַּ֖יִם mᵊṣiltˌayim מְצִלְתַּיִם cymbals
נְבָלִ֥ים nᵊvālˌîm נֵבֶל harp
וּ û וְ and
בְ vᵊ בְּ in
כִנֹּרֹֽות׃ ḵinnōrˈôṯ כִּנֹּור cither
12:27. in dedicatione autem muri Hierusalem requisierunt Levitas de omnibus locis suis ut adducerent eos in Hierusalem et facerent dedicationem et laetitiam in actione gratiarum et in cantico in cymbalis psalteriis et citharis
And at the dedication of the wall of Jerusalem they sought the Levites out of all their places, to bring them to Jerusalem, and to keep the dedication, and to rejoice with thanksgiving, and with singing, and with cymbals, and psalteries and harps.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾
jfb▾ jw▾ jg▾ kad▾ tr▾ ab▾ mh▾ all ▾
Matthew Henry: Concise Commentary on the Whole Bible - 1706
The People's Attention to Their Duty. B. C. 444.

44 And at that time were some appointed over the chambers for the treasures, for the offerings, for the firstfruits, and for the tithes, to gather into them out of the fields of the cities the portions of the law for the priests and Levites: for Judah rejoiced for the priests and for the Levites that waited. 45 And both the singers and the porters kept the ward of their God, and the ward of the purification, according to the commandment of David, and of Solomon his son. 46 For in the days of David and Asaph of old there were chief of the singers, and songs of praise and thanksgiving unto God. 47 And all Israel in the days of Zerubbabel, and in the days of Nehemiah, gave the portions of the singers and the porters, every day his portion: and they sanctified holy things unto the Levites; and the Levites sanctified them unto the children of Aaron.
We have here an account of the remaining good effects of the universal joy that was at the dedication of the wall. When the solemnities of a thanksgiving day leave such impressions on ministers and people as that both are more careful and cheerful in doing their duty afterwards, then they are indeed acceptable to God and turn to a good account. So it was here. 1. The ministers were more careful than they had been of their work; the respect the people paid them upon this occasion encouraged them to diligence and watchfulness, v. 45. The singers kept the ward of their God, attending in due time to the duty of their office; the porters, too, kept the ward of the purification, that is, they took care to preserve the purity of the temple by denying admission to those that were ceremonially unclean. When the joy of the Lord thus engages us to our duty, and enlarges us in it, it is then an earnest of that joy which, in concurrence with the perfection of holiness, will be our everlasting bliss. 2. The people were more careful than they had been of the maintenance of their ministers. The people, at the dedication of the wall, among other things which they made matter of their joy, rejoiced for the priests and for the Levites that waited, v. 44. They had a great deal of comfort in their ministers, and were glad of them. When they observed how diligently they waited, and what pains they took in their work, they rejoiced in them. Note, The surest way for ministers to recommend themselves to their people, and gain an interest in their affections, is to wait on their ministry (Rom. xii. 7), to be humble and industrious, and to mind their business. When these did so the people thought nothing too much to do for them, to encourage them. The law had provided then their portions (v. 44), but what the better were they for that provision if what the law appointed them either was not duly collected or not justly paid to them? Now, (1.) Care is here taken for the collecting of their dues. They were modest, and would rather lose their right than call for it themselves. The people were many of them careless and would not bring their dues unless they were called upon; and therefore some were appointed whose office it should be to gather into the treasuries, out of the fields of the cities, the portions of the law for the priests and Levites (v. 44), that their portion might not be lost for want of being demanded. This is a piece of good service both to ministers and people, that the one may not come short of their maintenance nor the other of their duty. (2.) Care is taken that, being gathered in, they might be duly paid out, v. 47. They gave the singers and porters their daily portion, over and above what was due to them as Levites; for we may suppose that when David and Solomon appointed them their work (v. 45, 46), above what was required from them as Levites, they settled a fund for their further encouragement. Let those that labour more abundantly in the word and doctrine be counted worthy of this double honour. As for the other Levites, the tithes, here called the holy things, were duly set apart for them, out of which they paid the priests their tithe according to the law. Both are said to be sanctified; when what is contributed, either voluntarily or by law, for the support of religion and the maintenance of the ministry, is given with an eye to God and his honour, it is sanctified, and shall be accepted of him accordingly, and it will cause the blessing to rest on the house and all that is in it, Ezek. xliv. 30.
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
12:44: Judah rejoiced - Judah's satisfaction with the priests and Levites took the shape of increased offerings, more ample tithes, and the like, from where the appointment of treasuries and treasurers became necessary.
[12:45]: The ward of the purification - The observances with respect to purification. Compare Ch1 23:28.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
12:44: some: Neh 10:37-39, Neh 13:5, Neh 13:12, Neh 13:13; Ch2 13:11, Ch2 13:12, Ch2 31:11-13
chambers: Ch1 9:26, Ch1 26:21-26
of the law: that is, appointed by the law
Judah rejoiced: Heb. the joy of Judah. Levites. Num 3:10, Num 8:24, Num 8:25; Ch1 23:28; Ch2 5:11, Ch2 5:12; Pro 8:34; Isa 40:31; Rom 12:7
waited: Heb. stood

12:45: the singers: ch1 25:1-26:32
the ward: That is, they suffered no unclean person to enter the temple. Ch1 23:28; Ch2 23:6

Carl Friedrich Keil and Franz Delitzsch
12:44
The joint efforts of Nehemiah and Ezra succeeded both in restoring the enactments of the law for the performance and maintenance of the public worship, and in carrying out the separation of the community from strangers, especially by the dissolution of unlawful marriages (Neh 12:44-13:3). When Nehemiah, however, returned to the king at Babylon, in the thirty-second year of Artaxerxes, and remained there some time, the abuses which had been abolished were again allowed by the people. During Nehemiah's absence, Eliashib the priest prepared a chamber in the fore-court of the temple, as a dwelling for his son-in-law Tobiah the Ammonite. The delivery of their dues to the Levites (the first-fruits and tenths) was omitted, and the Sabbath desecrated by field-work and by buying and selling in Jerusalem; Jews married Ashdodite, Ammonitish, and Moabitish wives; even a son of the high priest Joiada allying himself by marriage with Sanballat the Horonite. All these illegal acts were energetically opposed by Nehemiah at his return to Jerusalem, when he strove both to purify the congregation from foreigners, and to restore the appointments of the law with respect to divine worship (13:4-31).
The narration of these events and of the proceedings of Nehemiah in the last section of this book, is introduced by a brief summary (in Neh 12:44-13:3) of what was done for the ordering of divine worship, and for the separation of Israel from strangers; and this introduction is so annexed to what precedes, not only by the formula ההוּא בּיּום (Neh 12:33 and Neh 13:1), but also by its contents, that it might be regarded as a summary of what Nehemiah had effected during his first stay at Jerusalem. It is not till the connective מזּה ולפני, "and before this" (Neh 13:4), with which the recital of what occurred during Nehemiah's absence from Jerusalem, in the thirty-second year of Artaxerxes, beings, that we perceive that this description of the restored legal appointments relates not only to the time before the thirty-second year of Artaxerxes, but applies also to that of Nehemiah's second stay at Jerusalem, and bears only the appearance of an introduction, being in fact a brief summary of all that Nehemiah effected both before and after the thirty-second year of Artaxerxes. This is a form of statement which, is to be explained by the circumstance that Nehemiah did not compile this narrative of his operations till the evening of his days.
Neh 12:44
The reformations in worship and in social life effected by Nehemiah. - Neh 12:44-47. Appointments concerning divine worship. Neh 12:44. And at that time were certain appointed over the chambers of store-places for the heave-offerings, the first-fruits, and the tenths, to gather into them, according to the fields of the cities, the portions appointed by the law for the priests and Levites. Though the definition of time ההוּא בּיּום corresponds with the ההוּא בּיּום of Neh 12:43, it is nevertheless used in a more general sense, and does not refer, as in Neh 12:43, to the day of the dedication of the wall, but only declares that what follows belongs chiefly to the time hitherto spoken of. יום means, not merely a day of twelve or twenty-four hours, but very frequently stands for the time generally speaking at which anything occurs, or certum quoddam temporis spatium; and it is only from the context that we can perceive whether יום is used in its narrower or more extended meaning. Hence ההוּא בּיּום is often used in the historical and prophetical books, de die, or de tempore modo memorato, in contradistinction to הזּה היּום, the time present to the narrator; comp. 1Kings 27:6; 1Kings 30:25, and the discussion in Gesen. Thes. p. 369. That the expression refers in the present verse not to any particular day, but to the time in question generally, is obvious from the whole statement, Neh 12:44-47. לאוצרות נשׁכות are not chambers for the treasures, i.e., treasure-chambers; but both here and Neh 13:12, אוצרות signify places where stores are kept, magazines; hence: these are chambers for store-places for the heave-offerings, etc.; comp. Neh 10:38-39. With respect to נשׁכות, see rem. on Neh 3:30. הערים לשׂדי, according to the fields of the cities, according to the delivery of the tenth of the crop from the fields of the different cities. These contributions necessitated the appointment of individuals to have the care of the store-chambers; "for Judah rejoiced in the priests and the Levites who were ministering," and therefore contributed willingly and abundantly "the portions of the law," i.e., the portions prescribed in the law. The form מנאות is exchanged for מניות, Neh 12:47 and Neh 13:10. האמדים is a shorter expression for יהוה לפני האמדים, Deut 10:8 : standing before the Lord, i.e., ministering.
John Gill
12:44 And at that time were some appointed over the chamber for the treasuries,.... On the selfsame day the dedication was; while the people were in a good disposition, and a suitable frame for such service, certain persons from among the priests were appointed to be overseers of the chambers fixed upon for treasuries, to lay up safe in them the following things, and take care of them, that they were put to the use for which they were designed:
for the offerings, for the first fruits, and for the tithes, to gather into them out of the fields of the cities the portions of the law for the priests and Levites; what by the law of God were assigned them for their maintenance, and which the people had lately bound themselves to bring in, Neh 10:35,
for Judah rejoiced for the priests, and for the Levites that waited; at the temple, and performed their services there; they were so pleased with their ministrations that day, that they were determined to take care of them, and provide well for them, and that nothing should be wanting to them, enjoined by the law of God, and that they might not be obliged to dwell in fields and villages for the sake of their living, Neh 12:28.
[12:45] And both the singers and the porters kept the ward of their God, and the ward of their purification,.... The singers kept their turns in course in the temple, and were not wanting to officiate on all occasions, besides morning and evening services; and the porters they diligently kept the gates of the temple, that no impure person or thing in a ceremonial sense entered:
according to the commandment of David, and Solomon his son; who made very good rules and orders relative to the better and more regular performance of service by them; see 1Chron 25:1.
John Wesley
12:44 Rejoiced - For the eminent gifts and graces which they observed in many of them: for the great benefit which they had now received by their ministry: and for the competent provision which hereby was made for them, that so they might wholly wait upon their office. The sure way for ministers to gain an interest, in the affections of their people, is to wait on their ministry, to spend their whole time, and thought, and strength therein.
[12:45] The ward - That ward, or charge, which God had prescribed to them. And in particular the charge of purification, of taking care that no unclean person or thing should enter into the house or courts of the Lord.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
12:44 portions of the law--that is, "prescribed by the law."
for Judah rejoiced for the priests and . . . Levites that waited--The cause of this general satisfaction was either the full restoration of the temple service and the reorganized provision for the permanent support of the ministry, or it was the pious character and eminent gifts of the guardians of religion.
[12:45] the singers and the porters kept . . . the ward of the purification--that is, took care that no unclean person was allowed to enter within the precincts of the sacred building. This was the official duty of the porters (2Chron 23:19), with whom, owing to the pressure of circumstances, it was deemed expedient that the singers should be associated as assistants.
 
12:4612:46 Ибо издавна во дни Давида и Асафа были установлены главы певцов и песни Богу, хвалебные и благодарственные.
12:31 καὶ και and; even ἀνήνεγκα αναφερω bring up; carry up τοὺς ο the ἄρχοντας αρχων ruling; ruler Ιουδα ιουδα Iouda; Iutha ἐπάνω επανω upon; above τοῦ ο the τείχους τειχος wall καὶ και and; even ἔστησα ιστημι stand; establish δύο δυο two περὶ περι about; around αἰνέσεως αινεσις singing praise μεγάλους μεγας great; loud καὶ και and; even διῆλθον διερχομαι pass through; spread ἐκ εκ from; out of δεξιῶν δεξιος right ἐπάνω επανω upon; above τοῦ ο the τείχους τειχος wall τῆς ο the κοπρίας κοπρια dung hill
12:28 וַ wa וְ and יֵּאָ֣סְפ֔וּ yyēʔˈāsᵊfˈû אסף gather בְּנֵ֖י bᵊnˌê בֵּן son הַ ha הַ the מְשֹׁרְרִ֑ים mᵊšōrᵊrˈîm שׁיר sing וּ û וְ and מִן־ min- מִן from הַ ha הַ the כִּכָּר֙ kkikkˌār כִּכָּר disk סְבִיבֹ֣ות sᵊvîvˈôṯ סָבִיב surrounding יְרוּשָׁלִַ֔ם yᵊrûšālˈaim יְרוּשָׁלִַם Jerusalem וּ û וְ and מִן־ min- מִן from חַצְרֵ֖י ḥaṣrˌê חָצֵר court נְטֹפָתִֽי׃ nᵊṭōfāṯˈî נְטֹופָתִי Netophathite
12:28. congregati sunt ergo filii cantorum et de campestribus circa Hierusalem et de villis NetuphatiAnd the sons of the singing men were gathered together out of the plain country about Jerusalem, and out of the villages of Nethuphati,
46. For in the days of David and Asaph of old there was a chief of the singers, and songs of praise and thanksgiving unto God.
For in the days of David and Asaph of old [there were] chief of the singers, and songs of praise and thanksgiving unto God:

12:46 Ибо издавна во дни Давида и Асафа были установлены главы певцов и песни Богу, хвалебные и благодарственные.
12:31
καὶ και and; even
ἀνήνεγκα αναφερω bring up; carry up
τοὺς ο the
ἄρχοντας αρχων ruling; ruler
Ιουδα ιουδα Iouda; Iutha
ἐπάνω επανω upon; above
τοῦ ο the
τείχους τειχος wall
καὶ και and; even
ἔστησα ιστημι stand; establish
δύο δυο two
περὶ περι about; around
αἰνέσεως αινεσις singing praise
μεγάλους μεγας great; loud
καὶ και and; even
διῆλθον διερχομαι pass through; spread
ἐκ εκ from; out of
δεξιῶν δεξιος right
ἐπάνω επανω upon; above
τοῦ ο the
τείχους τειχος wall
τῆς ο the
κοπρίας κοπρια dung hill
12:28
וַ wa וְ and
יֵּאָ֣סְפ֔וּ yyēʔˈāsᵊfˈû אסף gather
בְּנֵ֖י bᵊnˌê בֵּן son
הַ ha הַ the
מְשֹׁרְרִ֑ים mᵊšōrᵊrˈîm שׁיר sing
וּ û וְ and
מִן־ min- מִן from
הַ ha הַ the
כִּכָּר֙ kkikkˌār כִּכָּר disk
סְבִיבֹ֣ות sᵊvîvˈôṯ סָבִיב surrounding
יְרוּשָׁלִַ֔ם yᵊrûšālˈaim יְרוּשָׁלִַם Jerusalem
וּ û וְ and
מִן־ min- מִן from
חַצְרֵ֖י ḥaṣrˌê חָצֵר court
נְטֹפָתִֽי׃ nᵊṭōfāṯˈî נְטֹופָתִי Netophathite
12:28. congregati sunt ergo filii cantorum et de campestribus circa Hierusalem et de villis Netuphati
And the sons of the singing men were gathered together out of the plain country about Jerusalem, and out of the villages of Nethuphati,
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾
jg▾ kad▾ tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
12:46: and Asaph: ch1 25:1-31; Ch2 29:30; Psa 73:1 *title Psa 83:1 *title
Carl Friedrich Keil and Franz Delitzsch
12:45
And they cared for the care of their God, etc.; i.e., they observed all that was to be observed, both with respect to God and with respect to purification, i.e., they faithfully and punctually performed their office. On משׁמרת שׁמר, see rem. on Gen 26:5 and Lev 8:35. "And (so also) the singers and doorkeepers," i.e., they, too, observed the duties incumbent on them. This must be mentally supplied from the beginning of the verse. "According to the commandment of David and of Solomon his son;" comp. 2Chron 8:14 and 1Chron 24:26. ו must be inserted before שׁלמה, as in the lxx and Vulgate, after the analogy of 2Chron 33:7 and 2Chron 35:4; for an asyndeton would be here too harsh. As ו is here omitted, so does it also appear superfluously before אסף, Neh 12:46, probably by a clerical error. The verse can be only understood as saying: "for in the days of David, Asaph was of old chief of the singers, and of the songs of praise, and of the thanksgiving unto God." ו before Asaph is here out of place; for to take it as introducing a conclusion: in the days of David, therefore, was Asaph ... seems unnatural. The ו probably came into the text through a reminiscence of 2Chron 29:30 and 2Chron 35:15. The matter, however, of these passages is consistent with the naming of David and Asaph, while such a co-ordination is unsuitable in the present passage. The Masoretes have indeed attempted to make sense of the words by altering the singular ראשׁ into the plural ראשׁי; but the Keri ראשׁי is nothing more than a worthless conjecture, arising partly from the unsuitableness of ו before אסף, and partly from the consideration that Henan and Ethan were, as well as Asaph, chiefs of bands of singers. Nehemiah, however, was not concerned in this passage about exactness of statement, - the mention of Asaph as chief of the singers being quite sufficient for the purpose of his remark, that from the times of David onward orders of singers had existed. - In Neh 12:47 this subject is concluded by the general statement that all Israel, i.e., the whole community, in the days of Zerubbabel and Nehemiah, gave the portions prescribed in the law for the ministers of the sanctuary, singers, doorkeepers, Levites, and priests. מקדּישׁים, they were sanctifying, i.e., consecrabant. הקדּישׁ, to sanctify, said of the bringing of gifts and dues to the ministers of the sanctuary; comp. 1Chron 26:27; Lev 27:14. On the matter itself, comp. Neh 10:38. and Num 18:26-29.
John Gill
12:46 For in the days of David and Asaph of old there were chief of the singers,.... Persons appointed over the rest to instruct them, and see that they did their work aright, as besides Asaph, Haman, and Jeduthun, and their sons, 1Chron 25:2
and songs of praise and thanksgiving unto God; such were made by them, some under divine inspiration, which bear the names of David and Asaph, as may be observed in the book of Psalms.
 
12:4712:47 Все Израильтяне во дни Зоровавеля и во дни Неемии давали части певцам и привратникам на каждый день и отдавали святыни левитам, а левиты отдавали святыни сынам Аарона.
12:32 καὶ και and; even ἐπορεύθη πορευομαι travel; go ὀπίσω οπισω in back; after αὐτῶν αυτος he; him Ωσαια ωσαια and; even ἥμισυ ημισυς half ἀρχόντων αρχων ruling; ruler Ιουδα ιουδα Iouda; Iutha
12:29 וּ û וְ and מִ mi מִן from בֵּית֙ הַגִּלְגָּ֔ל bbêṯ haggilgˈāl בֵּית הַגִּלְגָּל Beth Gilgal וּ û וְ and מִ mi מִן from שְּׂדֹ֥ות śśᵊḏˌôṯ שָׂדֶה open field גֶּ֖בַע gˌevaʕ גֶּבַע Geba וְ wᵊ וְ and עַזְמָ֑וֶת ʕazmˈāweṯ עַזְמָוֶת Azmaveth כִּ֣י kˈî כִּי that חֲצֵרִ֗ים ḥᵃṣērˈîm חָצֵר court בָּנ֤וּ bānˈû בנה build לָהֶם֙ lāhˌem לְ to הַ ha הַ the מְשֹׁ֣רֲרִ֔ים mᵊšˈōrᵃrˈîm שׁיר sing סְבִיבֹ֖ות sᵊvîvˌôṯ סָבִיב surrounding יְרוּשָׁלִָֽם׃ yᵊrûšālˈāim יְרוּשָׁלִַם Jerusalem
12:29. et de domo Galgal et de regionibus Geba et Azmaveth quoniam villas aedificaverunt sibi cantores in circuitu HierusalemAnd from the house of Galgal, and from the countries of Geba and Azmaveth: for the singing men had built themselves villages round about Jerusalem.
47. And all Israel in the days of Zerubbabel, and in the days of Nehemiah, gave the portions of the singers and the porters, as every day required: and they sanctified for the Levites; and the Levites sanctified for the sons of Aaron.
And all Israel in the days of Zerubbabel, and in the days of Nehemiah, gave the portions of the singers and the porters, every day his portion: and they sanctified [holy things] unto the Levites; and the Levites sanctified [them] unto the children of Aaron:

12:47 Все Израильтяне во дни Зоровавеля и во дни Неемии давали части певцам и привратникам на каждый день и отдавали святыни левитам, а левиты отдавали святыни сынам Аарона.
12:32
καὶ και and; even
ἐπορεύθη πορευομαι travel; go
ὀπίσω οπισω in back; after
αὐτῶν αυτος he; him
Ωσαια ωσαια and; even
ἥμισυ ημισυς half
ἀρχόντων αρχων ruling; ruler
Ιουδα ιουδα Iouda; Iutha
12:29
וּ û וְ and
מִ mi מִן from
בֵּית֙ הַגִּלְגָּ֔ל bbêṯ haggilgˈāl בֵּית הַגִּלְגָּל Beth Gilgal
וּ û וְ and
מִ mi מִן from
שְּׂדֹ֥ות śśᵊḏˌôṯ שָׂדֶה open field
גֶּ֖בַע gˌevaʕ גֶּבַע Geba
וְ wᵊ וְ and
עַזְמָ֑וֶת ʕazmˈāweṯ עַזְמָוֶת Azmaveth
כִּ֣י kˈî כִּי that
חֲצֵרִ֗ים ḥᵃṣērˈîm חָצֵר court
בָּנ֤וּ bānˈû בנה build
לָהֶם֙ lāhˌem לְ to
הַ ha הַ the
מְשֹׁ֣רֲרִ֔ים mᵊšˈōrᵃrˈîm שׁיר sing
סְבִיבֹ֖ות sᵊvîvˌôṯ סָבִיב surrounding
יְרוּשָׁלִָֽם׃ yᵊrûšālˈāim יְרוּשָׁלִַם Jerusalem
12:29. et de domo Galgal et de regionibus Geba et Azmaveth quoniam villas aedificaverunt sibi cantores in circuitu Hierusalem
And from the house of Galgal, and from the countries of Geba and Azmaveth: for the singing men had built themselves villages round about Jerusalem.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾
jfb▾ jw▾ jg▾ tr▾ ab▾ ac▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
47. Все Израильтяне во дни Зоровавеля и во дни Неемии давали части певцам и привратникам на каждый день. Этим, разумеется, не исключается, что по отношению к отдельным лицам, как видно из X, 38; XIII, 10, приходилось прибегать и к мерам принуждения.
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
12:47: All Israel - gave the portions of the singers - The singers and the porters were supported by the people at large; and each of these had their portions served out to them daily.
And they sanctified - unto the Levites - The things which were provided for sacred uses were delivered by the people to the Levites, and the Levites presented them to the priests.
The children of Aaron - This may refer principally to the tithes which the people brought to the Levites; the tithe or tenth of which the Levites gave to the priests. The presenting these tithes is termed sanctifying them; that is, dedicating them to those sacred or ecclesiastical uses for which they were designed: this is a very general meaning of the word sanctify in Scripture.
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
12:47: The intention is to compare the religious activity and strictness of Nehemiah's time with that which had pRev_ailed under Zerubbabel, as described by Ezra Ezr 6:16, Ezr 6:22. It is implied that the intermediate period had been a time of laxity.
They sanctified holy things ... - i. e, "the people paid their tithes regularly to the Levites, and the Levites paid the tithe of the tithes to the priests."
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
12:47: Zerubbabel: Neh 12:1, Neh 12:12, Neh 12:26
gave: Neh 10:35-39, Neh 13:10-12; Ch2 31:5, Ch2 31:6; Mal 3:8-10; Gal 6:6
and they: That is, the people separated, or set apart, the tenth of the produce of their lands for the use of the Levites; and the Levites separated the tenth of their tithes for the priests. Num 18:21-29
sanctified: that is, set apart
John Gill
12:47 And all Israel in the days of Zerubbabel, and in the days of Nehemiah, gave the portions of the singers and the porters every day his portion,.... While these two men governed they did their duty, and punctually paid the Levites their dues at the proper season:
and they sanctified holy things unto the Levites; set them apart for their use, and brought them to them, their offerings, firstfruits, and tithes: and the Levites sanctified them unto the children of Aaron; the Levites set apart the tenth part of the tithes, and delivered them to the priests, and so each had what belonged to them.
John Wesley
12:47 Sanctified - They set apart the first - fruits and tithes from their own share, and devoted them to the use of the Levites. And so did the Levites by the tithe of the tithes. Thus they all conscientiously paid their dues, and did not profane those things which God had sanctified, nor take them into their own common use. When what is contributed for the support of religion, is given with an eye to God, it is sanctified, and will cause the blessing to rest upon the house, and all that is therein.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
12:47 all Israel . . . sanctified holy things unto the Levites,--&c. The people, selecting the tithes and first-fruits, devoted them to the use of the Levites, to whom they belonged by appointment of the law. The Levites acted in the same way with the tithes due from them to the priests. Thus all classes of the people displayed a conscientious fidelity in paying the dues to the temple and the servants of God who were appointed to minister in it.